/';-=09 )(8*=-0/']

11:37:36 AM
 vi vari um

A JOURNAL FOR MEDIAEVAL PHILOSOPHY AND

THE INTELLECTUAL LIFE OF THE MIDDLE AGES
REVUE CONSACRE LA PHILOSOPHIE MDIVALE ET
LA VIE INTELLECTUELLE DU MOYEN GE
ZEITSCHRIFT FR PHILOSOPHIE UND GEISTES LEBEN
IM MITTELALTER

VOLUME 10, 1972

VAN GORCUM - ASSEN - NETHERLANDS

Reprinted with permission of

Van Gorcum, Assen by

SWETS & ZEITLINGER B.V.

LISSE - 1985

11:37:36 AM
vi var i am
A JOURNAL FOR MEDIAEVAL PHILOSOPHY AND
THE INTELLECTUAL LIFE OF THE MIDDLE AGES
vivariumisdevoted inparticulartotheprofaneside ofmediae-
valphilosophyandtheintellectuallifeoftheMiddleAges.
editors C. J.de Vogel,(Utrecht) - L. M. de Rijk,(Leyden)
- J. Engels,
(Utrecht)- H. A. G. Braakhuis,
(Nijmegen).
oftheEditorial
Secretary Board:Prof.L. M. de Rijk,WitteSingel
71, Leyden,The Netherlands.
publishers VanGorcum - Assen,TheNetherlands.
subscription Perannum:Hfl.2($. 7,oo/.
3)
SINGLECOPIES Hfl.I.00($. 4,2. 1.7$)
published Twiceyearly,MayandNovember; ca 160pagesyearly.
Contributions
submitted tovivarium shouldbe writtenpreferably
in English,
Frenchor'German.The manuscripts shouldbe type-
writtenanddoublespaced,exceptforlongquotations andfoot-
notes.Adequatemargins i
( inch)shouldbe leftat each edge
ofthesheet.Footnotes shouldbe numberedcontinuously through-
outeacharticle.Theymaybe placedeither at thefootofthepage
orattheendofthetext.
Contributors
receive2goff-prints free.
REVUE CONSACRE LA PHILOSOPHIE
MDIVALE ET LA VIE INTELLECTUELLE
DU MOYEN GE
vivarium estconsacr
toutspcialement
aux aspects profanes
dela philosophie etdela vieintellectuelle
mdivale dumoyenge.
ZEITSCHRIFT FR PHILOSOPHIE UND GEISTES-
LEBEN IM MITTELALTER
vivarium
istbesonders
denprofanenAspektendermittelalter-
lichenPhilosophie
und des geistigenLebensdes Mittelalters
gewidmet.

11:37:36 AM
CONTENTS OF VOLUME X (1972)

c. j. de vogel BoethianaII 1
Utrecht

harry F. REijNDERS Aimericus

, Arslectora(2) 41
Amersfoort

pierre GASNAULT Unelettreautographe

deJeanThenaud . . 103
Paris

j. ENGELS NoticesurJeanThenaud(3/fin) .... 107

Utrecht

harry F. reijnders Aimericus

, Arslectora(3/finis) 124
Amersfoort

REVIEWS I02

11:37:36 AM
 oethiana

il

C. J. DE VOGEL

Consolatio , as it is suggestedin the title, was a Consolatio

Philosophiae
Boethius' , not a consolatio Fidei.
It is true that in many Christianwritersof the early centuriesthe
word "philosophia"became an equivalentof somethinglike "morallife^
or "spirituallife", or even of Christianfaith.Since Clementof Alexandria
referredto the Old Testamentand the religionof the Jewsby the term
of apapixY)<piXoao<pa, as opposed to the philosophyof the Greeks,
which in his view was anotherformof preparationto the faithin Christ,
the way was open to referto that faithitselfby the term of <piXoao<pioc.
This is actually what we find again and again in an author like John
Chrysostomus.As I argued elsewhere1 such a usage became possible
because for the ancient Greeks themselves the notion of <piXo<Jo<pia,
fromthe veryoutset of the more or less "technical" usage of the term,
implieda certaindetachmentfromoutwardthings,sincethephilosopher's
mind was supposed to be occupied with problems of a higher order,
with the ultimatecause of being, and this for the sake of truthitself.
One cannot say thatthis was a later development.As faras we can
see backwardwe findthatthe Greeks did not accept a man as a philoso-
pher, unless he had the attitudetowards life and the world referredto
above: an attitudeof unselfishconcentrationon theoreticalproblems,
and hence a detachmentfromthose thingsin life which are so eagerly
pursuedby thegreatmajorityofmen. On the otherhand,wherevera man
was found to have that attitude, he was welcomed by them as a true
philosopherand verymuch admired2.
1Philosophia
I, ch.i, pp.3-24(SeriesPhilosophical andStudies,
Texts Utrecht nr.19),
University,
vanGorcum, Assen 1969.
2Diogenes Laertiusoffersusseveralinstances.InVII10-11hecitesthehonorarydecree
bywhich
thecityofAthens officially
praisedandhonoured Zeno,thefounder
thephilosopher oftheStoa,at
hisdeath.InIX64itisrecorded, howthecitizens ofElishonouredtheirfellow-citizen
Pyrrho,
whoimpressed them byhisbehaviour
greatly ofcomplete to outward
indifference A good
things.
example ofa "saintly" isfound
philosopher inLucian's ofDemonax
description (seeinparticular
Demonax 63and67; De Vogel, GreekPhil. HI,nr.12^9).
I

11:37:44 AM
 For Boethius,who was a Platonist,philosophyno doubt implied the
above-mentionedattitude.When his outer lifehad crashedand he found
himselfin prison- a man bereftof all his formergoods - , it was, so to
speak, a naturalthingthatPhilosophjcould remindhim of thatwhich she
had taughthim throughoutlife. Nothing,indeed, was as naturalas that
shewould remindhim of her teachingabout the true Good, afterhaving
precedinglyremindedhim of the non-value of all outwardthings.Was it
not Philosophy'sproper task to raise her pupil's mind to thingsbeyond
thisworld? - And both to Philosophyand to the Christianbeliever this
was the ascent to GOD.
So to Boethius,as it had been to St.Augustine,true philosophyand
Christianfaithtended in the same direction. To Augustine Christian
faithhad been the fulfilment of that which philosophy had promised.
He did not identifythem. Did Boethius?
From the factthathe was both a philosopherand a Christian,and in
his depressionlet Philosophyofferher consolation,theidentification does
not necessarilyfollow. What is interestingis: how his "Philosophy"
-
expressesherself does she always speak in purely Platonic language,
or does her speech sometimespass over almost imperceptiblyinto terms
whichactuallyare of Christianor of biblical origin?And next, it is of the
greatestinterestto observehow Boethiushimselfbehavesin the dialogue
withhis severeMistress: whatkindof languagedoes he speak,just thatof
humanweakness,forgetful of the sternlessonsboth of philosophyand of
Christ, or does he show at times a definitely
paganattitudeofmind,while
again there are moments we find him speakingin a way onlya Christian
could?
Such are myproblems. I know, of course, thatthe existenceof any
definitelyChristianor biblical elementsin the Consolatio has been fairly
recently denied by severalof the most respectable scholars1 . In the mainI
agree with Courcelle who verywisely noticed that it was a question of
methodicaldistinctionto have Philosophyspeak the languageof philoso-
phy and not of Christian faith2. From that point of view, however, the
1P. Courcelle, LesLettres
grecques deMacrobe
enOccident Cassiodore
, Paris
*1948,pp.301-304;
thesame authorin:LaConsolation dans
dePhilosophie la tradition Paris1967,pp.339-344.
littraire,
O. Gigon inhisintroduction totherevised
editionwithGerman translation atthe
oftheConsolatio
Artemis Verlag, Zrich 1969, isvery insaying
categorical that
intheConsolatio
nota single
sentence
canbefound from which onecouldinfer thattheauthor wasa Christian.
Likewise V. Cilento,
Medioevo escolastico
, monastico 1961,
, Milano-Napoli ch.IV,especially
pp.73-81."Boezio,cosigenero-
soincitazioni nonattinge
classiche, maia unafonte sacra,evangelica, sohe
patristica",
apostolica,
declares (o.e.,p. $i).
2 "ila surtoutvoulugarder sparsdanssesuvres ledomaine dela raison
etledomaine delafoi"
(LaConsolation dePhil.,p. 342).

11:37:44 AM
usage of such a pagan-Platonisttermas "primadivinitas"could hardlybe
qualifiedas a "lapsus" in the speech of Philosophia. Such a qualification
would be justifiedonlywhen Boethiusis supposed to have had the inten-
tion of more or less Christianizinghis Philosophia. But if that was his
purpose, one could not reasonablyblame him forhavingher use the term
"creare".
I only mention these points to show that there are some further
problems. In fact, Courcelle thinksthatBoethiustried to give a kind of
synthesisofthe AlexandrianNeoplatonismofAmmoniusandChristianity,
in the same way as later St.Thomas Aquinas proposed a synthesisof
Aristotle's philosophyand Christiantheology without mixing up the
fieldsofreasonand faith.Thus, we can understandthatsuchan expression
as the "primadivinitas",even on the lips of Philosophia,appearsa lapsus
to Courcelle. On the whole, again, I thinkhis view of Boethiusis right:
in fact, the "last of Romans", who was a Christian,spent his life in the
Neoplatonicphilosophyof his age, and he did so rathertechnically.Even
in his theological treatiseshe tackled the problems as a philosopher,
applyingthe distinctionsof Aristotle'slogic to thetermsused in theology.
Was it so strangethen, thatto him, when in prison,philosophy appeared
to have a word to speak, a word which must have appealed to him the
more since its tendencywas in agreementwith what he believed as a
Christian.
No doubt this is the main-point. But there are a few unsettled
problems. I wish to dispose them under the followingthree points.
1. ArethereanyclearlyChristian featuresin theConsolatio
? And if so,
where and which are they?
2. What about the loci sacraeScripturae9 gatheredby Fortescue and
mentionedas parallels in Bieler's new edition of the Consolatio ? Are all
of themeithervagueparallelsorjust a matterofcoincidence,or will there
be found one or two cases in which a verypeculiar biblical thoughtor
expressionoccurs in the Consolatioin preciselythe same form?Thiswould
be an interestingthingto us. I thinkit has to be carefullychecked.
3. In which formdo the "pagan", non-Christian elementspresentthem-
selvesin theConsolatio? Are theyconfinedto the partin which Philosophia
is speaking,or do theysometimesoccur in our Christian-philosopher's
own partas well ? Anotherquestion mightbe raised in thiscontext: is it
necessaryto believe that Boethius accepted every word spoken by his
Mistresswithoutanyreservation,or can he be supposedto havehad some
reservationswith regardto certaindetails of her teaching?

11:37:44 AM
 I . The firstproblemraisedbringsus to thelastbook oftheConsolatio :
are thereor are therenot any Christianelementsin the Consolatio ? I do
not hesitateto answer the question in the positive. It does seem to me
that at least one importantfeaturein Boethius' own way of puttinghis
problemshas been overlooked by those who take the negativestand. My
referenceis to Cons. V 3, towardsthe end, where he burstsout : "Ifthatis
so - if all things,which will happen in the future,shall happen neces-
- , there is no freedomthen
sarilybecause theyare foreknownby God
for man, neither in counsels nor in actions; in vain are rewards and
punishmentsproposed to good and evil ; virtueand vice will be nothing;
no roomis leftfor hopeand prayer- thatonlywayofintercourse between men
and God.n
With an almostpalpable emotion he goes on: uiJindeedbytheprice
theinestimable - whichis the
ofrighthumbleness wedeserve giftofGod1s grace,
onlymannerbywhichit seemsthatmencan talkwithGod and bytheverysup-
plicationbejoined to thatinaccessibleLightevenbeforetheyobtainanything.
Now ifthe necessityoffuturethingsbe admitted,ifconsequentlyprayers
of supplicationwould be believed to have no force, whatmeansshall we
havetocomeintocontactwiththatsovereign Lordofall things? Bywhatshallwe
be able to adhereto Him? - The necessary consequence will be that
"
mankind,separatedand severed fromits source, will fade away.
Whatever may be said, this is not the way in which the Greek
- -
philosophers,fromSocratesand Plato mostpious and religiousmen
up to Proclus, used to thinkand speakabout prayer. Our passage is very
impressiveindeed. Moreover, it is ofthegreatestinterestwithregardto
our presentproblem.
We know preciselywhat Socratesand Plato thoughtabout prayer1.
It was alien to theirmind to thinkthatanythingin the course of events
might be altered by the interferenceof human supplication. On the
contrary,theyeven thoughtit impious to believe that such a thingwas
possible,because thiswould be supposingthatthe mindofGod were open
to anyinfluencefrom"below"2. Prayerdid mean somethingto them,but
somethingdifferent fromwhat Boethiushad in mind.

1OfSocratesweknow three onefrom

prayers, Xenophon'sMemorabilia
(I, 3,2),another froma
attributed
dialogue toPlato(theMinor Alcibades
, 1420143a)anda third from Plato's
Phaedrus
b-c).ThereadercanfindthetextoftheminmyGreek I, nr.219.Platonodoubt
Philosophy
admiredthespirit
ofthese prayers.
2Platoqualified
thebelief
"thattheGodscanbeeasilywonoverbyofferings andprayers" asone
kindofdaeioc
(LawsX 88$b).Itmust beaddedherethat
thekindofpractices hehadinmind,
religiously
speaking,wereindeedofa lowlevelanddifferent
fromChristian prayer,insofaras
this
essentially a personal
presupposes toGodinwhich
relation themoral
element isalways
included.

11:37:44 AM
 Let us now notice the wordingof Boethiusin this remarkablepas-
sage. To him prayermeant a commercium sperandiac deprecandi9 thatis: a
"traffic"(as the 17thcenturyEnglishtranslationhas) "ofhopingforsome
special thingand askingthat some other thingmay not happen" - spe-
randialiquidand deprecandialiquid- , and thistheonlysuchcommercium
that is given to man ( unicumillud commercium ). Certainlythis "traffic"
is not to be taken in the sense of a do ut des. But it doesmean a "two-
directions traffic" : a real intercourse twoparties
between , man beggingfor
somethingor beggingoffsome other, and God listening to man and
answering his prayers.This is essentialto Boethius. Now, if by "God" is
meant "the Lord of all things"(we shall have to say a word about this
expression), then this was impossible to any Platonistof the day.
But let us follow Boethius. The "commercium"is explained by the
"si quidem" -sentence,which forthatreason mustnotbe separatedfrom
the preceding lines by puttinga full stop afterdeprecandi, as the text
reads e.g. in Stewart-Rand.Since the followinglines (102-107 in St.-R.,
from"Si quidem" to "rationeconiungi") cannotstandby themselves,the
traditionalinterpunctionis ratherconfusing.FortunatelyBieler corrects
it by puttinga commaafterdeprecandiand a semicolonafterpromeremur.
Thus, the sentence runs well. Beginningat "Auferetur igitur"we read:
"Thus thatonly existingtraffic between men and God, which con-
sistsof hopingfor somethingand beggingoffsome other, will be taken
- a traffic,if at least
away, by the price of due humblenesswe deserve
the unestimablegiftof God's grace; " -
Ifwe mightfeel a littlebit shockedat thistraffic idea, in which man
is regardedas receiving"the inestimablegiftof God's grace" in return for
(vicem)the iustahumilitas(iusta: "due" or "fitting"), offeredas a kind of
price, and thusis said to "deserve" thatgift,we mustknow thatwe are
not the firstto dislike the word pretioin this sentence: in the IXth
"
centurysomeone wrote in his copy of the Consolatio"praeconio instead
of pretio, and Bieler notes in his apparatus: nescioan recte.
However, Boethiuslived manycenturiesbeforeLuther,and what is
interestingin his case is preciselyhow unhesitatingly he takes the part of
an utterlyunphilosophicalidea of prayer. He does so not by way of
argument,but spontaneously.In this he appears to us as an intensely
livingman who, in the daysof his heaviesttrial,is not willingto give up
thatwhich he knows by inner experience to be sure: thatthereis a real
intercoursebetween men and God, an intercoursein which man, when
humblybeggingfor some special favouror deprecatingsomethingelse,
will be heardby God and answered ; an actual colloquy, a "talkwith God"

11:37:44 AM
(as it is said in the next line) in which by the simple factthathe asks for
something(ipsa supplicandiratione) man comes into contact with that
inaccessible Light, even before he obtainsanythingof thatwhich he had
askedfor.
One small remarkto the last part of this sentence. All of us know
the text of I Tim.6.16 where it is said thatGod dwells in an inaccessible
Light. The Vulgata and other early Latin translationshave here : lucem
inaccessibilem. Boethius, in writing inaccessamy expresses the biblical
thought in the language used by Latin poets, fromVirgil onwards. No
doubt he did so deliberately.Nonethelessit is a biblical expression,only
slightlyvaried1.
Boethiusconcludes by a kind of S.O.S. : our prayersof supplication
cannotbe sheer nonsense. If we had to give themup on logical grounds,
that would be the end of the human race: mankindwould perish by
despair.
Again, this is not the languageof a Greek philosopher. The Latin
text reads: "Quae si recepta futurorumnecessitatenihil viriumhabere
credantur,quid erit quo summo illi rerum Principi conecti atque ad-
haerere possimus? Quare necesse erit humanumgenus, uti paulo ante
cantabas,dissaeptumatque disiunctumsuo fontefatiscere."
Was it correct to render the words summoilli rerumPrincipiby
"thatsovereignLordof all things"?Ifone prefers"Prince" for "principi",
I havenothingagainstit2. But I think"Lord" is a correctrendering,and so
I do for the followingreason: I cannot translateit into Greek by any
other term than Kpio. ITpcTo would not do, still less would either
to 7up6>Tov or py'. Now this is a rather importantmatter. For the
Neoplatonistphilosophers,fromPlotinusup to Proclus, never used the
term Kpio for their First Principle. They avoided such a term on
purpose, and we can clearlysee why: because, just as manypresent-day
philosophersin India, theyfelt that the personal formwould stand for
somethingmore limited that the impersonal. Plotinus did his utmost
to place his FirstPrinciplebeyondBeing, thinkingand deliberatewill or
purpose*,and in thishe was followed by later Neoplatonists4.Boethius,
1Thepointisnoted byKlingner inhisCommentary, p. ioi.
2InGerman thatwould beFrst instead
of"Herr",(not"Prinz"); inDutch"vorst",(not"prins").
3From thenumerous passagesintheEnneadsthat
couldbementioned inthis
contextI citejustone,
whichisvery V 1,6.4-30,
characteristic: whereitissaidthat,ifsomething secondhasarisen after
theOne(which, ofcourse, must notbeunderstoodasa genesisintime, sinceheisspeaking about
things this
eternal), cametosubstantialbeing notbyany
(u7UoaT7)vai) norbydeliberate
inclination,
norbyanykindof motion
purpose, (o 7rp0aveaavT0 ouS pouX7)$vTO ouSXo
Greek
xivyj&vTO). Phil.III,nr.1366.
4ForProclus
seeElementa 1-6(ontheabsolute
theologiae priorityoftheOne); onthegrades ofpar-

11:37:44 AM
on the other hand, who in our passage fightsalmost violentlyfor the
possibilityof a real colloquybetween men and God, naturallyused the
personal form: Princeps omnium rerum, i.e. Kpio.
We have to notice thatit is not only here thatthe formulaoccurs:
we find it several times in the Consolatio , also where Philosophia is
speaking. I am thinking of III, pr. 10. Here Philosophiaintroduces the
term "Deum rerum omnium principem", - but she does so while
referringto the "communishumanorumanimorumconceptio" (1.23 ff.
Stewart-Rand; Bieler 20 ff.,2g f.). A few lines furtheron she also speaks
of "rerumomniumPatrem",a termwhich had a good traditionin Greek
philosophyand was also used by Plotinus1. The interestingpoint is that,
again a few lines further,she shiftsfrom "princeps" to "principium"
(St.-R.60, Bieler 2). This is characteristicof philosophy.
I come back to Boethius at the end of V 3. "Ifprayeras an actual
colloquy had to be abandoned, what shall we have by which we could
come into contactwiththathighestLord ofthings,andby whichwe could
adhere to Him?" - Even ifwe had not a singleothertextto confirmthat
Boethius was a believing Christianup to the end of his days, these few
linesalone would be sufficient proof.This is not thetone of Neoplatonism:
it is unmistakablythe ethos of Christianfaith.A thingto notice is that
thepassageoccurs almosttowardsthe end of the Consolatio.We have to go
back fora while and see what other elementsthereare in the work as a
whole.
Are thereanyotherdefinitely Christianfeatureseitherin the thought
or in the languageof the Consolatio ? They are certainlynot abundant.Yet
thereare a few.
Ill, m.9 has been called a Neoplatonichymnto God, and also "a whole
part of the Timaeusversified".Klingnerin a carefulanalysispointed out
thatit is not onlythe Timaeuswhich was followedby the author,but that
'
manydetailsof the text can onlybe understoodby referenceto Proclus
commentaryon the Timaeus,while also the religioushymnsof Greek and
Latinpoets, both pagan and Christian,offersome parallels, in particular
to the finalpart (22-28). There is, I think,one ratherimportantpar-
ticularlyChristianfeaturein thishymn.Let us notice firstthatPhilosophia
is speaking.At the request of Boethiusshe speaks thisprayer,addressed
to God, the Fatherof earthand heaven,who placed the soul in the world,

ticipation with
163-165:, thescheme
drawn byDodds, Elem.
p. 282,reproducedinmyGreek
Phil.
Ill,nr.i466d,p. 77.ThetermKpioasa substantive
doesnotoccuratallintheElements.
Where
theterm doesoccur,
itisusedasanadjective(twice).
1E.g.V i, i, theopeningsentence.

11:37:44 AM
created humansouls and animalsand plants,and gave them "bya benig-
nant law" to returnto Him. At the end this Creator-Godis glorifiedas
thefulfilment ofall restlessstriving,as the "beginning"("Source") and the
end ("goal"), as the one "who holds all thingsin his hands" (vector), the
Guide (thisseemsa Hermeticfeature1 , the Way. He was invokedin order
to give his lead to the seekingsoul and show her where and how to find
the seat of the "sovereignGood"; at the end he is foundto be the Good
himself.He is GOD.
To a Christianthisidentification -
mightseem a matterof course,
to a philosopherit was not. In Plato's Timaeusthere is no reason for
identifying the Demiurge with that First Principle which is elsewhere
referredto as the Good and, as the Source of all Being, is placed itself
beyondit. There is a differenceof level between the two : in RepublicVI
Plato was concernedwiththeultimategroundofintelligibleBeing,while
in the Timaeushe is speakingabout the genesisof the visibleworld. The
Demiurge who creates the Soul must himselfbe placed at the level of
intelligibleBeing; he is not the Causeof that Being. So it was for later
Platonistsas well : neitherforPlotinusnor forProclus was it possible to
identifythe God-Creator who was the Demiurge, with the One or the
Good which was the First Principle. It was reserved to Christiansto
unite the One and Nos on one and the samelevel. This is what St.Augus-
tine did when he said that we know by the Christianrevelationthat
eternalTruth or Wisdom, which is the Word, is equal to the Father2.
This is the spiritualclimate in which Boethiuslived as an orthodox
Christian.For him the Creator was God, and God was the sovereign
Good. For a Christianthere was no problem in that,for a philosopher
there was. The remarkablethingwe have to notice here is, that in the
prayerof Philosophiain III 9 the synthesisis made.
I do not suggestby this that Boethius wished to Christianizehis
Philosophia. If thishad been his purpose, he would certainlyhave done
much more. Ill 9 shows us in manydetailsthathe took Philosophiaas she
was. At least thisis the generaltendencyof his work. That, nonetheless,
he came to such an importantthingas the identification of the Creator-
God with the Good-itself,is, I think, not a question of consciously
introducinga Christianview : forhimself,no doubt, the "Fatherof earth
and heaven" was the Creatorcaeli etterraeof the Christiancreed. It is this
formulawhichhe rendershere in the languageof Latinpoets. For him the
1Toimandres
(CorpusHermeticum callshimself
I) 2$.Hermes tou yvoutou
xa-O'oSrjy
v^p<07u(v0i).
2Delibero
arbitrio
H,i,39.

11:37:44 AM
Creator of heaven and earthwas the unusDeus who as such could not be
different fromthe "sovereignGood", the summumbonumofphilosophy.
A certain syncretism,made imperceptibly,was so naturalin this case,
thatit was hardlyavoidable. Thus, at the heightof her meditatingprayer,
in the glorificationof the invokedFather-God-Creator of the world, the
Creator becomes in Philosophia's vision the One-and-all, beholding
whom is the truefulfilment (Te cernere
finis),the "beginningand the end",
Vector, Guide and Way.
In these names pagan and Christianelementsjoin. We maybe sure
thatin usingthe termsprincipium and terminus , Boethiusrememberedthe
a and to of Apocal. I 8. But Philosophy could use these terms: ipyyand
teXo or TeXeuTY] were as classical as possible. They are in the pro-
oemium to Plato' s Laws1and almost certainlygo back to an early Pytha-
goreantext. "Vector" is tracedback by Klingnerto the classicalyairjo^o,
but he does remember the text of Hebr. I 3 which reads: cpepcov
r 7vTato pyjfJuxTi tyj $uvfxea)aurou, - and next to it Seneca,
Epist.31.10, where it is said that God himself"carriesal things"2.We
foundxa&o&Y)Y in the Poimandres . We mightalso remember Proclus,
who says in De phil.Chald. p. 2, i ff.: 7uocTY)p S-ryetm>p oSo
va7TTiiaa^ai3 . Here the idea of "guide" is certainly present. The
Guide "opens" a way. One could not say that he is called "the way"
himself.I thinksemitain Boethius' text does recallJohn14,6.
Of great interestto the presentproblem is Klingner'scommentary
on the last lines of III, m.9. From vs.22 onwardshe can cite manyparal-
lels fromhymns,both pagan and Christian.In the whole he recognizes the
styleof the carmina sacra. However, from vs. 26 onwards, with the words
Tu namqueserenum , Boethiusseems to him to separatefromthe classical
genre and to go differentway. He refersto Norden who in the work
a
"Ayvcoctto 0e remarkedthat such praedicates as serenumand requies
were alien to the ancient languageof Greeks and Romans in theirsacra
carminaand muststem fromEgypt,Babylonor fromthe Jews. - I have
mydoubts about thispoint. There is somethingamazingin the factthat,
halfa centuryago, outstandingclassical scholars commentedon the Tu
requiestranquillapiis by arguing: "Plato did not feel tired, Proclus did, as
appears fromthe verse in one of the hymns:
"Op(xov u<7epY) (jieTcek&GGOLxe XX[X7)g>t<x.
1IV715e.Cf.Orph.fragm..30.
2Inopposition
toa manwhoisthought
importantwhenheiscarried
ina litter thestreets
along by
hisslaves,
"deusillemaximus ipsevehit
potentissimusque omnia1
.
3Thepassageisquoted p. 0andcommented
byKlingner, on.

11:37:44 AM
Ergo, thisfeelingof fatigueof the soul musthave had its originin some
oriental influence." In which it is forgottenthat such an unsuspected
Greek philosopheras Epicurus found the utmost of r8ovrin 7rova
and ocTapaa- "the peace of the mind" - ; that the Stoics strove
afterrc^eia for the sake of thatsame untroubled state of inner rest,
and that,somewhatearlier, the founderof the Sceptic School refrained
fromjudgingforthe sake of this same untroubledness(derapala). It is
forgottenby those scholarsthatsuch a classicalRomanas Cicero emphat-
ically proclaimed philosophyto be the medicine of the soul, by curing
her fromperturbationes 1.
So classicalwas the ideal of the serenum and of the peace of the mind.
And let it not be said that all this belonged to the Hellenistic age, a
troubled time indeed, and full of vexed souls. Is there anythingas clas-
sical, I shouldlike to ask, as the ideal of theserenum? WhetherPlato never
felttired,I am not sure; but thismuch is beyonddoubt, thatthephiloso-
pherwho condemnedthe "Homericlaughter"as somethingunworthyand
wished to banish tragedyfromhis republic lest his citizens should be
exposed to the dangerousexample of violent passion, could ratherbe
cited as a classical example of the ideal of the serenum.
In so farKlingner'scommentaryon the serenumis not quite con-
vincingto me. But his commenton the namqueis highlyremarkableand
one of the best specimens of a penetratingand delicate interpretation.
With thisnamque , he remarks,the authorpasses on fromthe supplication
for his own spiritualneeds to the praise and glorificationof God. The
namquedoes not have the functionit had in the ancient carminasacra
- in Cleanthes or Aratus, in Lucretius or
Virgil, or even in Proclus.
With all those poets it introduced, so to speak, the reason why the
subject of theprayertruststhatthe God will grantwhathe is beggingfor.
Boethius' Philosophia, however, abandons completely what she was
prayingforand in praise and glorificationliftsher mind up to the divine
Mysteries.It is somethinglike the Quoniamtusolussanctusin the Gloriaof
the Roman mass; or again, like the doxology at the end of the Lord's
prayer.
Klingnerconcludes, and rightly,so it seems to me, that in these
lines the author does not follow any classical example, but is finding
himselfin the spiritualclimateof the Hebrew psalmsand Christianpiety.
Klingner,who is highlysensitiveto the formsof religiousexpres-
1Philosophy
"animi
medicina" II4.11; 111
a.o.inTusc.Disp. 3.5-6;III6.13; IV27,58.Seealsothe
praise V 2.which
inTtisc.
ofphilosophy "Cuius
concludes: igitur
potius opibus utamurquamtuis"
isaddressed),
(philosophia "quaeetvitae nobis
largita
tranquillitatem esetterrorem mortis
sustulisti?"

IO

11:37:44 AM
sion, notices one other term, used twice in III 9, which mighthave its
originin the same spiritualclimate: it is the iubesin vs.3 and the iubens
in 9. In 3 the "Fatherof earth and heaven" is invokedas qui tempus ab
aevojire iubes . The text of the Timaeus (37d) reads: ex> S'irevsi
xivYjTvTiva atcovo7roij<jai."He considered to make a mobile imageof
"
eternity. And so he did : "while organizingheaven, of Eternity,which
stays immovable in itself, he made an eternal likeness, which pro-
gresses according to number." The "progressing"(touaav) is rendered
by ire; but the iubes,indeed, is Boethius' own.
In vss.8-9 the Creator is said to "bear the world in his Mind", and
"frameit similiin imagine ", perfectasque iubensperjectum absolverepartes.
The mundum mente gerens is, since Philo1 and the Christian School of
Alexandria,part of the patristic tradition. No doubt it has itsantecedentia
in Seneca, who took it fromVarro2,and in the Middle PlatonistAlbi-
nus3, but Boethiusmusthave known it fromAugustine,who gave to the
Neoplatonistdoctrineof divineNos containingthe intelligibleformsor
its classical Christianformby identifyingthe aeterna Veritaswith
voYjToc,
the Verbum or Sapientia Dei ; "and we know by faiththat the Wisdom
born of Himself is equal to the Father"*. Thus, to him the words of
Philosophiameantsomethingdifferent fromwhattheywould have meant
to Proclus. Here again we have an instance of that kind of natural
syncretismwhich we noticed earlier in the opening lines of this song.
The similiquein imagine formans,"shapingin a similar likeness", can
hardly be read and understood withouta memory of GenesisI 26: "ad
imaginem similitudinemque nostrani". Is it not a kind of poetic trans-
position of those famous words ? I think this is thebest explanationwe can
of Boethius *
give in itself somewhat difficultformula: "in a similar
likeness", i.e. "accordingto a likeness similarto Thyself". Cf. Timaeus
2963: n0L>0LTzkr'Gi0L eauTG). Vs. 9, perfectasque iubens petfectum
absolverepartes,is usuallysupposed to mean thatthe Creatormade both
thewhole oftheworldand itspartsperfect.Thus, theEnglishseventeenth
centurytranslation,printedin the Loeb edition of Stewart-Rand,has :
"Thus Thou perfect the whole, perfect each part dost frame,"s

1Deopificio
mundi4, i6-,20; De Vogel, Greekphil.III,nr.1293.
2SeeAugustine,Deciv.DeiVII28.Seneca inEpist.
6i,7 (Haec rerum
exemplaria omniumDeusintra
se
habet
e.q.s.)mayalsohave
usedArius Didymus. Seemyshort commentsinGreek Ill,nr.1326b,
Phil.
underthetextofAlbinus.
3Epitome
9, 1-2.
4Thus,AugustineinDeliberoarbitrio
II, ig, 39.
5Itisverymodern, nottoputanycomma
indeed, ina sentence,
evenifitwould
behelpful tothe
I putitinforthesakeofclearness.
understanding.

II

11:37:44 AM
Klingneralso seems to take it in thatsense: he quotes Timaeus32 d as a
very close parallel. The text reads: va 8XovSti [xXiaTa&ov tXsiov
ex TeXsicovTcov(xep&vebq.
This is in the Timaeus , indeed. But I cannotfindit in Boethius.What
he says is in my opinion, when I go on after "he carries" - and "he
frames" - :
"and orders the perfectworld to performits functionperfectly."
This is what the text says. Tartesabsolveremeans "to play a role" or to
play one's part. Venire ad partes means: to enter upon one's duties.
Klingnermaybe right,afterall, in findingthe styleof the Psalmsin
the repeted use of the verb iuhere.However, that such a usage was
entirelyalien to the Graeco-Roman mind, is saying too much. For
instance, Epictetus speaks exactly so in his diatribe on Providence
(Diss.I 14,3)1. But the order itself of performingits task perfectly
- does not thisrecall the mannerin which,
according to GenesisI, God
spoke to the newly created men? I do not mean, of course, the contents
of the order, in so faras it is addressedto man; but I do mean the general
tendencyofit, as it mightalso be addressedto the newlycreatedworld-
ifthisbe conceived as a livingand ensouled being. Such a world could be
addressed by its Creator and be ordered to fulfilits special task with
perfection.
Thus, this line offersa most curious instance of Boethian syn-
cretism: an order in biblical styleaddressedto a Platonic universe.

II. The list of loci sacraescripturae

, gatheredby Fortescueand taken
over by Bieler, who gives the referencesas parallelsat the bottomof the
pages of his edition, has rathergenerallybeen rejected as a failure.Yet it
deservescarefulattention.
The list opens with GenesisI 26, mentionedas a parallel to Cons.Ill,
m.9, vs.7 : (tu cunctasuperno) ducis ab exemplo. Of course, the parallel
is very general. The text is certainlynearer to the Timaeusthan to
GenesisI 26. However, as I noticed above, the words similiquein imagine
formansof the next line do remind of the ad imaginemet similitudinem
nostram of Genesis.Withoutmakingit a formalquotation,we are justified
in supposingthatBoethius,in particularin writingvs.8, had thattext in
mind. Since the same words in a slightlyvaried form also occur in
SapientiaII 23, those lines offeranotherparallel of the same kind.
In Cons.II 2,9 f. St.-R. Fortunais made to address Boethiussaying:

1I shallquotethepassage
further
on(in/ra,
p. 19).

I2

11:37:44 AM
Cumte matrisuteronaturaproduxit , nudumrebusomnibus inopemque suscepiy
meisopibusJovi etc. I am not sure whether we have to find there a
reminiscenceof Job I 21 which reads in the Vulgata: "Et dixit: nudus
"
egressussum de utero matrismeae et nudus reyertarilluc. The parallel
is not precise and may be quite well a matterof coincidence.
Strongeris the parallel of the coronasapientium in Proverbia14,24 to
Cons.Ill 2.14 St.-R. : "Quantumlibetigitursaeviantmali, sapientitarnen
corona non decidet, non arescet." There is, however, one rather
conspicuoustextin the Consolatio whichunmistakably has itsprototypein
the book of Wisdom : it is thatwell-knownword used byBoethiustowards
the end of Cons.III (12,63 f. St.-R.) with referenceto the summum
bonum: regitcunctajortiter -
suaviterque disponit. Sapientia8,1 : "Attingit
a fine ad "
ergo (sapientia) usque finem fortiter, disponitomnia suaviter.
et
The formulais so strikingand uncommon,thatin this case we may
be sure thatwe do not have to do witha chance coincidence. Again,what
is remarkableis the mannerin which Boethiususes such a scripturalex-
pression: he does not directlyquote the text; he just uses its wording,
adaptingit to his own trainof thought.It is, so we mustobserve, a literary
quotation.
Interestingis also Sapientia 9.15;: "Corpusenim quod corrumpitur
aggravaianimam , et terrenainhabitatiodeprimitsensum1multacogitan-
tem." Bieler cites this text as a parallel to Cons.I, m.2. 24-27 :
Nunc iacet efifeto lumine mentis
et pressusgravibuscolla catenis
declivemque gerenspondere vultum
cogitur,heu, stolidamcernere terram.
However, here the contextis different : the brightnessof the poor
man's mind is dimmed by sorrow ; the "heavy chains" by which he is
forced to look to the "dull earth" instead of liftingup his eyes to the
heavens,are the chainsof his imprisonment.It is not just the "perishable
body" which pulls him down with its desires. Thus, the parallel is not
quite good here. A trueparallel is foundtowardsthe end of the prayerin
Cons.Ill, m.9, vs.2^, in which Philosopnia prays to the Father of all
thingsto "Cast offthe earthlyweightwherewithI am opprest"2.
The ponderaterrenaemolisoffer,in fact, a precise parallel to the
"corpus quod corrumpituraggravai animam". It is worth noticing,
however, that the above-cited text of Sapientiais more akin to Greek
than to Hebrew thought,which is by no means an isolated case in the
1sensus
isusedhereforintellect
, asitoften is,e.g.inCicero,
Denatura
deorumII.
2Thustheseventeenth century English translation intheLoebedition
printed ofStewart-Rand.

13

11:37:44 AM
Hellenistic world, even in Palestine, butparticularlyfrequentin such a
centre of Hellenistic culture as Alexandria. It is generally admitted
nowadaysthatthe authorof Sapientiawas a HellenisticJewwho lived out
of Palestine, probably in Egyptand in Alexandria,in the firstcentury
B.C. This was, of course, an environmentin whichthe influenceof Greek
philosophical thoughtwas particularlystrong and syncretismquite a
common thing,at least amongstintellectuals.
Less convincingis in my opinion the analogyof Ecclesiastes I 8 with
Cons.IV,pr.6, 197-199 St.-R. (= 176 Bieler). Boethiushas:
"Neque enim fas est homini cunctas divinae operae machinas vel
ingenio comprehenderevel explicare sermone."
Eccle. I 8 : "Cunctae res difficilesnon potest eas homo explicare
sermone."
The two last words are literallythe same. However, theyare not so
strikingor unusual thata literaryreminiscencemustbe admittedin this
case. The analogyis too general, the formulaat the end too common.
One mighthesitateabout the warning of Cons. II, m.4, vs. ig
humili domum memento/ certus figeresaxo.
The firmand low spot on solid stonygroundis opposed to the "periculosa
sors sedis amoenae" : "the dangerouscase of an untrieddelightfulplace".
Is therea reminiscenceof Mt. 7. 24 f., in which the wise man who has
built his house on a rock ( superpetram)is opposed to the vir stultus qui
aedificavitdomum suam supra harenam? The two texts are rather
different,both in thoughtand in expression: in Boethius the dangerous
characterof the sedes amoena is firstof all situatedin its highpositionon
a montaintop, where it will be exposed to the protervusAuster. Next,
the builder of a house must avoid "bibulas harenas", for "these shifting
sands refuseto bear the weight laid upon them". Perhaps Boethius did
have the text of Matthewin his mind and varied somewhatfreelyon the
themeof rock opposed to sand. Such is, afterall, the way he uses biblical
words and expressions.
A similarcase occurs in I, 1,28 ff.1 : here it is the Muses who kill the
fertileseed of Reason by the spinaeaffectuum . It reminds,of course, of
Mt. 13.22: "qui autem est seminatusin spinis"- . Here again,the whole
of the contextis different. Yet, the wordingused by Boethius,recalls the
text of Matthewso inevitably,thatwe can hardlydoubt thathe had this
text in mind.
These last-mentionedcases both were typicalof the kind of literary

132-34St.-R.

14

11:37:44 AM
quotations which certainlyconfirmthe already attested fact that the '
authorwas familiarwith the Scripturesand had the wordingof theirtext
presentto his mind. A strongercase fromthe point of view of Christian
elements in Boethius' thoughtmight be found in Cons.I, m.,3^/36,
whichreads:
iustusque tulit j crimeniniqui.
"The righteousman carriesthe guilt of the unrighteousone." - Is not
1?
this an echo of the iustuspro iniustis
It does make thatimpression,- if we eitherhear or read the above-
quoted words detached fromtheir context. However, let us be careful
and see how theystand there. In this song Boethiushimselfis speaking.
He addressesthe Creator of the sky ("O stellifericonditor orbis") and
glorifiesthe cosmic order: the regular course of the heavenlybodies
("legemque pati sideracogis"), the interchanging phasesof the moon, the
successiveappearance of the evening-and the morning-star;the regular
successionoftheseasonswhichbringwiththema numberofwell-ordered
and always re-occurring natural phenomena. Nothing in Nature is
exemptfromthe Creator's ordained laws. He actuallygovernsall things
-
excepttheactsof men.In the world where men live togetherlaw and
orderseem to be altogetherlacking: chanceappearsto rule,as slippery,as
haphazard,as cruel and unjustas possible. Innocentsare oppressedby the
punishmentdue to the guilty, wicked mannersare seated on a lofty
throneand tread unjustlyon the necks of innocents. "Shiningvirtue is
hidden in obscurityand the righteousman carries the guilt of the un-
righteousone."
Latet obscuris condita virtus
clara tenebrisiustusque tulit
crimeniniqui.
This is the contextin which the words referredto have theirplace.
"The righteousmanis accused insteadof theguilty; the wicked ones rule,
"
justice is trampleddown. Such is the picture of human society as it
actuallyis. God's providence seems to be farfromit: man seems to be
leftto himselfand to the blows of fortune.No care of divine Providence
seemsto extendto humanaffairs.- There is no referenceto the Justwho
took upon him the burden of the guilt of men and willinglysufferedin
theirplace and for theirsake.
Afterall, thisis not a literaryquotation. Not only the contentsare
different,but the words are differenttoo. Boethius does not speak of a

1I Petr.
3, 18.

IS

11:37:44 AM
iustussuffering proiniustisin thesenseof "forthesakeof". It seems better,
then, not to look for any analogy in this case at all. There is just no
relation.
I could conclude our examinationofpossible Scripturequotationsat
thispoint. However, let me add just one more thathas been put forward
as eithera quotationor at least a parallel. It is the following.In Cons.IV,
i, 2o ff. Philosophia says: "It would indeed be infinitelystrangeand
surpassingall monsters,if, as you think,in the extremelywell-ordered
house of so greata householderthe vilestvessels were made account of,
while the precious ones were neglected (vilia vasa colerentur , pretiosa
"
sordescerent). But it is not so.
More and less preciousvesselsare mentioned,ofcourse,in two well-
known passages of the N.T. letters. The firstis Rom. 9,21 ff., which
opens as follows1:
"An non habet potestatemfigulusluti j ex eadem massa facere j aliud
"
quidem vas in honorem, j aliud vero in contumeliam? -
And a few lines furtheron (in 22) the writer opposes "vasa irae
aptatain interiturn"to "vasamisericordiaequae praeparavitin gloriam".
The other passage is in II Tim. 2,20, which reads:
"in magnaautem domo / non solum suntvasa aurea et argentea,/ sed et
lignea et fictilia,/ et quaedam quidem in honorem, j quaedam autem in
contumeliam."
True, in both Boethiusand the N.T. lettersmore and less precious
vessels are mentioned. But there is hardly any furtheranalogy. The
writer of II Tim. is thinkingof the more and less precious vessels
which are alwayspresentin a greathouse. It is quite possible, of course,
thatBoethiushad thispassageat the back of his mind. It would be againa
rathervague literaryreminiscence,if there is anyat all. This is, I think,
all we can say to it.
The finalconclusion of this part of our investigation,then, is as
follows:
There is at least one passage which by its literalsimilarityto a very
strikingand particularbiblical text proves that Boethius was familiar
with the book of Sapientia. He uses this text freely,in the way of a
literaryquotation. There are a numberof otherpassagesin the Consolatio
in which a formulaor expression recalls the wording of some biblical
text eitherof the Old or of the New Testament.For the greaterpart the
similaritiesare limited to just a few words, not to be taken in their

1I givethetextoftheVulgata.

16

11:37:44 AM
biblical context.Y et thesimilarity
ofexpression,whichoccursrepeatedly,
is probablyin most cases not a matterof mere chance coincidence. We
ratherhave to take such expressionsas a literaryreminiscence.The text
of the Bible must have been quite familiarto the author. He does not
actually quoteit, but he does have it in his mind, and its words and
expressionsoccur to him in writinghis last work as naturallyas anyvery
familiarand cherishedtext would present itselfto any person writing
such a work under such circumstances.

III. Our thirdproblemconcernsthepaganelementsin the Consolatio.

They are certainlynot confinedto those parts in which Philosophia is
speaking.They are in theveryheartof Boethius' mostpersonalproblems.
We saw how he burst out in I m. where he addressedthe stelliferi
Conditor orbis:
"Omnia certo finegubernans
hominumsolos respuisactus
merito rector cohibere modo.
Nam cur tantaslubrica verst
Fortunavices? Premitinsontes
debita sceleri noxia poena,
e.q.s.
This is the problem tormentinghim: while all thingsin the universeare
well ordered by the Creator's providentialcare, man only is exempt
fromthis care and exposed to the tricksof Fortune, that arbitraryand
despotic Mistressof human affairs.
Such is Boethius' view of man and human life. Again and again it
re-occursthroughoutthe books of the Consolatio . Firstin I pr.6, where
Philosophia asks him her questions in order to diagnose his disease.
- To the
question whether the world is governed by haphazard or
ratheris ruled by reason, he answers without any hesitation: "I know
that the Creator governshis work, and never a day will come which
could drive me away fromthis truth"2.
It mightseem strangeto us, that a man who so firmlybelieved in
divine Providence could thinkthat men only were void of that care. It
might seem the more strange, since neither the Stoic nor Platonist
philosophypointed in that direction. For in Stoicism man as a rational
beingwas actuallyakinto theDivinity,hisindividualreasonbeing a partof
the divine Logos, while in Platonism too, by his "higher" or thinking
1I, m.g. 2-3<>-
*1,pr.6.g-iiSt.-R.(=4-10Bieler).

17

11:37:44 AM
 soul man was literallyakin to divine Nos whence it had sprungand to
which it was supposed to return,ifat least it did not turnawayfromthat
which was above it. True, the poor Boethiusin his depressionmayhave
-
forgottensomethingof the lessons of Philosophy, but, afterall, is it
not strangethathe regardsman and humanaffairsas he does : as entirely
abandonedby divineProvidencewhich,both in the views of Stoics and of
Platonists,did comprehendman most clearlyand explicitly?
A numberof earlierand later Greek philosophersmaybe presentto
our mind in this context. Socrates and Plato, of course, were veryfar
away fromthatlate Roman senatorwho was Boethius,but theywere at
the outset of the Platonisttradition.To them divine Providence was a
matterof absolute certainty.The beliefin it was at the verybasis of their
life. Socrates,unjustlyaccused and at the momentofbeing condemnedto
death, speaks to his judges in perfectserenity,remindingthem of the
factthat "fora good man thereis no evil, neitherduringhis lifenor after
his death, and his affairsare not neglected by the Gods. And certainly
thatwhichhappensto me now has not happenedby haphazard,but thisis
clear to me, thatit was betterforme now to be dead and deliveredfrom
all troubles"1.
And Plato, when he classed the denial of Providence as a formof
ocaeeia2, did certainlynot only think of the divinelyordered celestial
and cosmic phenomena,but of the lives of individualmen as well. He
said that,in view of the unavoidablestrugglebetween good and evil, God
assignedto human beings their places in such a way, thatevil mightbe
overcome as easily and as effectivelyas possible3. In that struggle,he
said, men will ever have the Gods and daemonsat theirside, joining and
supportingthem*.Plato knew, of course, the problem of those who in
theirsurroundingssaw some people by impious acts and injustice "from
small ones become great": fromsuch cases theyinferthat the Gods do
not care about these things.It is in particularyoung people whom he
admonishesas follows: "You, boy, and you, youngman, who thinkthat
the Gods don't care for you, do not thinkyou will escape the order of
Divine justice : whenevera personbecomes morallyworse, he will come
into the companyof worse souls, when he becomes better,his place will
be among betterones. So it will be in lifeand in all formsof death: he
will alwayssufferand do thatwhich is fitting thatsimilarcharactersdo to
theirequals"s.
1Plato,Apol.
4ic-d. 2Plato,LawsX 88cb.
3Plato,LawsX 904a-b. 4 Plato,
LawsX 9o6a-b.
5Plato,LawsX 9<>4e-90a.

I8

11:37:44 AM
 He means: whenevera man will constantlycommitdeeds of terrible
injustice,he will not end his lifein prosperityandpleasure,but eitherhere
or hereafter,he will meet with a formof lifefitting forthewicked ones ;
just as thatman who reaches a highdegree ofvirtuewill enterintoa higher
and more blessed kind of life. And nobody will ever escape thisorder.
So importantwas in Plato's eyesthe beliefin divine Providencecon-
cerninghuman life, thatin his opinion no man who persistentlydenied
thatProvidence could be a good and acceptable citizen of his state.
Certainly, Boethius is separated from Socrates and Plato by an
enormous space of time. Yet, the Neoplatonistswho were his masters
commentedon the mythson after-life in Plato's Grgiasand Republic
, and
we may be sure thathe was perfectlyfamiliarwith theirthought.
Platonismis one School of ancientphilosophy,thoughan important
one. Ifwe wish to have an impressionof whattheattitudeof thedominat-
ingSchoolsofphilosophyin laterAntiquitywas withregardto theproblem
of Providenceand Fate, we mustturnto the Stoa as well. A documentof
basic importanceis, of course, Cleanthes' Hymnto Zeus. Here we have
the whole of Stoic philosophyof Nature, God and man in a nutshell,
thoughmarked by a particularreligious characterwhich is not to the
same extentproper to all Stoic philosophers.Cleanthes' universe,ruled
by the eternaland almightyZeus, who is addressedwith traditionalepic
epithets,is in factno different fromthe universeas it was conceived by
Zeno and Chrysippus,a universeentirelypermeatedby, or even identi-
fiedwith, the Logos - God - si^apfJievY)1 , which was described as a
"creative fire" (nup txv^ov) and as a fiery breath runningthrough
the whole cosmos2. Though Cleanthesinvokesthe supremeRuler as the
pXTfof Naturewho "governs all thingswith Law", and to whom this
whole world, turninground the earth, "obeys", while it is willingly
ruled by Him, the Law is no other than the xoiv Xyo,and again
this is said to "permeate all things". Moreover, Cleanthes' Zeus is
clearlyrcpovoia, an identification which was made by Zeno (S VF I 176)
and by all later Stoics afterhim^.
"Nothingon earthis done withoutYou, o God," sayshe,
"neitherin the divine etherianheavensnor in the sea, -
except that which wicked men do in theirfoolishness."4
1Zenoap.Stob.,Eel.In, $a,p. 132.26W (= SVFI 87);cf.Calcidius inTim.c. 294(SVFib.).
De Vogel, Greek VII134;Greek
Phil.III,nr.900.SeealsoDiog.Laert. Phil.nr.899.
2Aetius17,33(SVFII 1027) VII1^7; Cicero,
; Diog.Laert. 111,39;DeVogel,
Ac.post. Greek
Phil.
Ill,nrs.902,903.Cleanthes, Hymn toZeusvs.12-13(SVFI 37; De Vogel,
Gr.Phil.nr.943):
xoLvvXyov, 8i 7rvTcv/<poiT
.
3De Vogel, Greek
Phil.927ff. *Hymn toZeus,v. 1^-18.

19

11:37:44 AM
For men can disobeythe divine Law - fora while at least. They can try
to escape the divine Will and ignore it. When doing so theywill show
themselvesboth bad and foolish,and the consequence of such behaviour
is thattheywill become profoundlyunhappy.Therefore,the poet prays
that the almightyFather may protect men frompernicious foolishness
and give them insightinto the law of justice with which He rules all
things.
Certainly,this is faith in divine Providence, not limited to the
cosmos as a whole, but extendingto man and his personallife. It is true
that not all Stoic philosophers felt this with equal depth. Seneca's
defenceof Providencemayappearto manya modernreadernot altogether
convincing. Many years ago, when commentingon this topic in Greek
Philosophy III, I noted down to De providentiel II 9 : "Seneca's God looks
at humansuffering with the delightof the spectatorin an arena"1. True.
But thereis also the voice of Epictetus.It is the voice of a man who feels
drivento thankGod and praise Him forhis benefitsthroughouthis life,
at any act he performs,includingthe most simple ones, such as digging
and ploughing,eatingand drinking,sleepingand breathing: he wants to
thankGod forall those things,because He gave us the meansand organs
to performall those functions,and most of all, because He gave us the
capacityof being aware of all those thingsand methodicallyusingthose
means and organs.2
In one of his diatribes the same author deals explicitlywith the
problem raised by a man who apparentlycame to him and asked: "How
could one be persuaded to believe that everythingthat is done by us is
seen by God?" To this man Epictetus says: "Do you not thinkthat all
- - "And what about this
thingsforma unity?" "I do", said he. point:
do you not thinkthat the thingson earth and the thingsin the heavens
are in constantcommunionof feelingsproduced by anythinghappening
to anypartof theirs?"- "I do," he said. "Whence, then,do theybehave
so orderly,as if theyacted at the command of God? I mean, when He
tells the plants to flower,they flower,when He tells them to sprout,
they sprout, when to produce fruit,theyproduce fruit,when to ripen
them, theyripen, when to drop them, they drop them, when to shed
their leaves, they shed their leaves and lastly,when to shrivelup and,
shrunktogether,have a time of rest, theyremainquiet, and have their
rest. And fromwhere is the impactof the waxingand the waningof the
moon, and the approachand retreatof the sun to and fromthe thingson
1Greek m,nr.942,sub2.
Phil,
2Epictetus,
Diatr. I 16,15-18;De Vogel,
Greek
Phil.HI,929a.

20

11:37:44 AM
earth, which we can continuallysee with our eyes, a very important
changeof earthlyphenomena,and even a changeinto theiropposites? Or
are onlyplantsand treesand our own bodies so firmly bound up with the
whole as to feel the reaction of anythinghappeningwithin it, but our
souls not much more? Or are our souls, because theyare partsof God and
fragments torn offfromHim, so firmlybound up in God and touching
Him, but does God himselfnot perceive everymovementof theirssince
it belongsto Him and is bynatureHis own ? Arejou able to thinkabout the
divineworld-orderand everydetail ofit, as well as about thematterscon-
cerningman, canyou react to influencesboth of the sensesand of the in-
tellect,canjou eitheragreeor disagreeor refrainfromjudgement,and can
you keep the impressionsof so manyand so various mattersin your own
mind and be roused by themto formsimilarconcepts, and keep various
artsandmemoriescomingfromthem,butis Godnotable to see everything,
to be presentat everything and sharein everything ? Is thenthe sunable to
such a of the universe -
enlighten huge part excepted only that small
which fallsunder the shadow of the earth- , but He who has made
piece
the sun itselfand leads it in its course, is He not able to perceive all
things?"1.
That God of whom we are just torn-offpieces, would He not care
for those who literallyare His flesh and blood? That man would be
excepted fromthe fieldof divine Providence, could hardlybe a Stoic's
view. And so we are not surprisedto findMarcus Aurelius, meditating
in his tent in Dacia, reflectingon life and death in this way:
"To pass away frommen is nothingterrible,- if there are Gods.
For theycould not involveyou in evil. But ifthe Gods eitherdo not exist
or do not care forthe affairsof men, what does it mean to me to live in a
world emptyof Gods or emptyof Providence? But, no, they do exist
and theydo care forhuman things"2.
This is how both Stoic and Platonist philosophers looked up to
divine Providence, both in the Hellenistic age and in the firstcenturies
of our era. Plutarch himselfwas a firmbeliever in the providence of
God - he mostlyuses the singular,o &e - , as may be seen fromhis
work De seranuminis vindicta.He does not doubt fora momentthatGod
is concerned with the lives and deeds of individualmen, and that the
wicked ones will not escape their due punishment.God is a strictand
severe judge, but to man He is also an example of long-suffering: He

1Epictetus, I 14,1-10;De Vogel,

Diatr. Greek
Phil
. IE,929b.
2Marcus II 11.
Antoninus

21

11:37:44 AM
 cares for the souls of sinnersand gives them time to repent. But if they
perseverein wickedness,theirreward willl be the worse1.
For Plutarch as much as forthe pious Epictetus "God" had an un-
doubtedlypersonal character.It is true that the inner attitudeof these
men towards God comes verynear to that which a believing Christian
feels beforehis God. In Plotinuswe shall finda much more impersonal
conception of divine Providence. But before passing on to the official
pxvjyof Neoplatonism, let us first deal with a differentview of
Providence,such as is foundin several,mostlyanonymousphilosophical
treatises,beginningat least as early as the pseudo-Aristoteliantreatise
'
and extending until Proclus Elementsof theologyand De
Ilep x<7[xoi>,
Providentia etJato.
Since Festugire'sgood argumentsin Le Dieu cosmique2 the treatise
Ilep xafxoi)is ratherunanimouslydated towards the end of the first
- and I thinkit does - we have here
centuryB.C. If thatholds good
for the firsttime the distinctionbetween the sovereign Ruler of the
universewho is comparedto the Persiankings,and another,subordinate
rulerwho actuallyexercises the governor'sfunction,in the name of and
insteadof the King himself.For it would not suittheLord of theuniverse
to exercise a directand all-embracingprovidence,"enduringthe trouble
ofan animalwhichworksand toilsitself"or ofa slave3. "Itis moreworthy
of his dignityand more befittingthat he should have his place in the
highestregion,and thathispower, extendingthroughthewholeuniverse,
should move the sun and moon and make the whole heavens revolve
and be the cause of permanenceto all that is on this earth"*.The con-
ception partlyagrees with Aristotle'stheory,in so faras thePrime Mov-
er only moves the outer heavensand mightnot illogicallybe supposed
to be indirectly the cause of all furthermotion in the universe.However,
Aristotleintroduceda whole series of unmoved Movers, one foreach of
the heavenlyspheres,which would have been superfluousif in his view
the motion of the outer ourans propagated automaticallythroughout
the universe. For Aristotlethat was apparentlynot the case. In fact,he
made his Prime Mover as radically ^copLcnr as he had judged Plato's
transcendentForms to be. The Hellenistic author of the treatise Ilep
x6(T(jlou,however, makes the supreme Ruler of the universe movesun
1InmyGreek thereader
Phil.Ill,nrs.1315-17, willfind
a fewinteresting from
passages theDesera
Thework
vindicta. hasbeentranslated andcommented
intoFrench onbyG.Mautis,
Lausanne
1935
(Plutar
que,Desdlais
delajustice
divine
).
2A.J.Festugire,Larvlation
d'Herms , II,LeDieucosmique,
Trismgiste Paris1949,
pp.477ff.
3 IleplXCTU.OU
ch.6, 397b2o-24;398a6-n.
Ib.,398b6-io.

22

11:37:44 AM
and moon , turnthewholeouransand be thecauseofpermanence to all thatis on
earth, and thisbecause "His power permeates throughthe whole uni-
verse". This is clearlya Stoicized versionof Aristotle'sview.
Our chapter of the Ilepi xqxou is highlyinterestingindeed. The
above-quoted passagesshow thatthe chapteropens withtheidea thatthe
sovereignRuler of the universe delegates his more and less important
governingtasks to a whole staffof subordinatefunctionarieswho are
superintendedby an actual sub-governorwho is compared to the satrap
or vice-royof the greatKings of Persia. The simile is worked out in the
restof the above-quoted page 398a-bI and underliesthe last-quotedlines
which on us make the impressionof givinga more or less Stoicized ver-
sion of Aristotle'sview of the universe.In fact,thepowerof the sovereign
Ruler which is said to "pervade" the universe,is, so to speak, embodied
in a host of subordinaterulers, higher and lower, according to the
governingtasksdelegatedto them. Our authoruses othersimilesby way
of illustration.He speaks about "the singleharmonyproduced by all the
heavenlybodies singingand dancingtogether": it springsfromone source
and ends by achievingone purpose, so that an actual xctjjlo is formed,
insteadof xocrjia.Justas in a chorus, where upon the leader's giving
the signal to begin, all members join in the song, minglinga single
studiedharmonyamongmanydifferent voices, so it is with the God that
rules the whole world. "For at the signalgivenfromon highby Him who
may well be called their chorus-leader,the starsand the whole heaven
always move, and the all-illuminatingsun travels forthon his double
course : day and nightare divided, the four seasons appear, rain, winds
and dew occur and all the otherphenomenaoccuringin the regionwhich
surroundsthe earth,- theyare all due to thefirstand primaryCause of
all things.He, the Ruler and Parent of all thingsgives the word to all
nature, so that "the whole revolves unceasinglyin its own circuitsand
withinits own bounds"2.
Again, the writer compares the motions of the universe to those
of an armyin times of war, when the trumpetsounds3. Finally,when
summingup the matter,he uses the imagesof the steersmanin the ship,
the charioteerin the chariot, the leader in the chorus, law in the city,
and the generalin the army: "even so is God in the universe In Philo
of Alexandriathe same and similarimagesreappear,thatof the charioteer
conducting"the powers"s, and thatof the Logos as the Shepherd,set by
1398ai i-b6. 2 399*12-3$.
3 399a3 12.
5"~t> 4400D6-8.
5Philo,Defugaetinventione (C.-W.III,
19,101 p. 132).

23

11:37:44 AM
God over the flockof the elementsand all livingbeings,the heavens,sun
and moon and "the harmoniousdance of the stars": the Logos takes on
himselfthe care of "thatholyflock", "justas the satrapof a greatKing"1.
Even for Philo the heavenlybodies are "the holy flock"; man and the
thingson earth are cared for, but theyare obviouslyplaced at a much
greaterdistance.
So it was forthe authorof the Ilepi xa(xou: among the governing
tasksmore worthyof the dignityof the supreme Ruler of the universe
he mentioned those of moving the sun and moon, making the whole
heavensrevolve, and lastly,thatof "becomingthe cause of permanence
to all that is on earth". That means: it is thoughtbefittingthat the
Great Ruler should guaranteethe permanence of thegeneraand species
of the thingson earth. The carefor individualmenand theiraffairsis not
mentioned .
That does not mean that the writer tended to deny that care. He
only thoughtabout it as delegated to subordinategods and demons. At
anyrate,manand humanaffairswere obviouslysituatedat a muchgreater
distanceand hence were classed as fallingmore indirectlyunder the
Providence of God.
On the whole, the doctrine of De mundo6 implied a philosophical
justificationof polytheism,such as frequentlyfoundboth in Stoic and in
Platonist philosophers. One instance is Seneca, De beneficiis IV,7-82,
anotheris foundin Celsus, ap. Origenem,C.C., particularlyin book VIII.
Seneca explainsthe manygods of the Greco-Romanreligioustraditionas
different namesforthe same Divinity,viewed in its different providential
works: man receives the manygiftshe needs forlife throughthe power
of the Divinity which operates in many forms. The second century
Platonist Celsus seriously blames Christians for not taking part in
sacrifices"to the daemons" - the gods of the Greco-Romancults were
by Christians,a term which to them had a definitely
called Safjiove
unfavourablerings- . To them Celsus replies*: "Iftheyare daemons of
some sort, obviously thesetoobelongto Godyand we oughtto believe them
and sacrificeto them according to the laws. " - Through these "dae-
mons", indeed, so he goes on, "man receives all the necessarygiftsfor
life,all food and drink,and even the veryair he breathes,forit is to the

1Philo,Deagricultura p. io$-io6).Both
12,51(C.-W.II, arcinmyGreek
passages ID,nr.1303
Phil.
bc,with comments.
2De Vogel, Greek
Phil.Hi,924a.
3 i Cor.10,20-21.
* Orgenes,
Contra
CelsumVIII24,transi.
H. Chadwick.

24

11:37:44 AM
daemons that the administrationof all these thingshas been entrusted"1.
Celsus also compares the "daimones" to the satrap and subordinate
governoror officeror procuratorof the Persian or Roman emperor2.
Man has necessarilyto do with themin all the major and minorfunctions
of his life, and so it is both ungratefuland unintelligentnot to honour
these divine powers^. Plotinus takes a similar stand with regard to
polytheism*.And Proclus, of course, had his yxafjuoi &eo or vSe
who fill,as he says, the entire cosmos and have a providentialpowers.
Along these lines of thoughtBoethius could hardlyhave arrivedat
his idea thatGod's Providenceis strictlyconfinedto the universe,while
man is totallyexempt fromit. It is true that in Greek thought,at least
since the Hellenistic era, divine Providence was primarilyconcerned
withthe universeas a whole and with the heavenlybodies in particular,
while man had his place notonlywithintheframeworkoftheuniversebut
actuallyinfunctionofit. Butit could not be said thatforanykindof Greek
- -
philosophy exceptthatoftheso muchdecriedEpicureansand Sceptics
man fell out of the reach of divine Providence. For somephilosophers
Providence might rather have an impersonal character, as it had for
Plotinus,who taughtthatdivineNos was beyonddeliberationand hence
"Providence"onlymeantthatthingswere "accordingto Nos"6. For the
same and many other Greek philosophers Providence concerning
man operated indirectly,being delegated to "souls", subordinatedivini-
ties or daemons. But anyhow, it was divineProvidence workingthrough
them, and man was on no account supposed to be exempt from it.
Neoplatonistssuch as Proclus could say thatman in so faras he lived on
the level of nos was beyond tychand thus would not depend on her
favours.Thus, the Stoics said that "the wise man does not need
However, when commenting on Timaeus 26e-27a, in which Plato's
Socrates wishes "good luck" to those who have to speak, Proclus

1Orgenes, Contra
Celsum VIII28,33.
2Ibid.,3c.
3Ibid., $8,66.
4 Enn.II 9,9,26-64.
5Proclus, Elem.Theol. 16.
6 SeeinGreek Phil.Illthenrs.1368-70, 1376and1426.
Itisinteresting
enough tonotethat Plotinus
blamed theGnosticsforholding
that
Godisconcerned
withindividualmenrather thanwiththeuniverse Thisreproach,
(Enn.II, 9,9.65-79). directed
againsttheGnostics,applies aswell.Infact,
toChristians fortheGodofChristians
thepriorities
were
theother wayround.
7 Proclus,inTimaeum I 197,28 theStoicphilosophers
f.(Diehl)quotes 01<xko
saying: TY) Sxo
Tva7T0uSat0V ouSv90caiSea&atxrjTt>x?). ^ut he 8oeson byopposingthistoPlatoin
Tim. 26e-ij2L.

11:37:44 AM
remarksthat Plato did not share the somewhathaughtyattitudeof the
Stoics, but rather thoughtthat, on difficultenterprises"in which the
activityof the intellecthad to join withactivityof the body in producing
thatwhich comes forth",men need a happyinspiration,that the words
theyare going to speak maybe favourableand tend to the benefitboth
of the speaker and of those who will hear him. "So it is in individual
"
cases, Proclus adds ; "withregardto the whole of things,however, the
"good luck" (yoc&Y) is the Divine dispensation, according to
which each gets the post thatbefitshim fromthe Fatherand the whole
orderof creation1".
Thus we findProclus incorporatingTyche as a good geniusinto the
frameworkof the divine world-orderand consideringher to be subser-
vient to that order. In fact, this is rather the ancient Greek view of
- TYXH, later ya&f) tx7)>
tyche, expressed in the formula 0EOI
which the Atheniansused at the head of their officialdecrees: to them
the termhad a religious overtone. No doubt the Hellenistic view of
tyche had a differentaccent. But Proclus deals with the matter in
the fashionof Platonist philosophers. For his view of thingsBoethius
could actuallynot referto them.
How, then, did Boethius come to his idea of Fortune being the
sovereignMistressof humanaffairs ? The question is the more intriguing,
since in thismatterBoethius' views and feelingsare veryfarindeed from
Christianfaith.There was some reason for us to suppose thathis pagan
outlook on life might be founded on Greek philosophy. However, it
appears thatthisis not the case. We have to look forthe source of these
ideas elsewhere. We find it, curiously enough, in a very widespread
non-philosophical,semi-intellectual,perhaps semi-religiousor more or
less pseudo-religiouspopular belief. In the Hellenistic era Greek xp)
and somewhatlaterRomanfortunabecame veryimportant: she was more
and more regardedas the leading ruler of humanaffairs.Repeatedlythe
T')x?lof individualpersonsis referredto - famousis the case of "Caesar
and his fortune",mentionedin Plutarch2- ; also the of a cityor a
state (in Latin: Genius civitatis).In the firstcenturyA.D. Pliniustestifies
to the almost excessive place which Fortuna took in the thoughtsand
hearts of the people. Plinius, N.H.II 7,22: "Toto quippe mundo et
omnibuslocis omnibusquehoris omniumvocibus Fortunasola invocatur
et nominatur,una accusatur,rea una agitur,una cogitatur,sola laudatur,

1Thewhole runs
passage from I 197,28
to 198,10.
2Defortuna
omanorum
319c.

26

11:37:44 AM
 sola arguituret cum conviciiscoliturvolu<crisvoh^bilisque1, aplerisque
vero et caeca aestimata,vaga, inconstans,incerta, varia indignorumque
fautrix.Huic omnia expensa, huic ferunturaccepta, et in tota ratione
mortaliumsola utramquepaginamfacit2,adeoque obnoxiae sumussortis,
ut prorsusipsa pro deo sit qua deus probaturincertus."
Philosopherstryto keep her offa little bit, because she is an ir-
rationalelement in life, but in the second centuryA.D. she is almost
unanimouslyaccepted as the chiefand almightyRuler of humanaffairs.
T^ f &V7)T6)V oux suouAia.
7pyfxaT',
"The affairsof mortals are sheer coincidence, not the result of good
counsel". This verse of the fourthcenturytragicpoet Chaeremon was
quoted and approved by Theophrastus who, as we read in Cicero's
TusculanaeV, for this very reason was sharplycriticizedby all philoso-
phe^. Plutarchmakes that verse the theme of his tract Ilepi txtj.
While in older literaturethe thermfioipoc was more frequentlyused, in
later literaturetux?)prevailed. Philosophers protest againstaccepting
her as a deity,but in public life she was verygenerallyconsideredto be
one. She was the tutelarydeity of the cities of Antiochia in Syria and
Alexandriain Egypt.Colossal statuesofhersare repeatedlymentionedby
Pausanias. There existed many copies of them, till deeply into the
Christianera. Her image was stampedon coins. In particularin Alexan-
dria in Egypttherewas a considerablecult of Tyche. The town possessed
a huge temple consecrated to her. Her image occurs frequentlyon
Alexandriancoins.
To us it mightseem strangethata Christianlike Boethiusregarded
Tycheas thealmightlyrulerof the humanworld; in thosedays,however,
it was not exceptional that Christians,when theyhad been educated in
paganschools, sharedthispaganview of life. We findit also in Procopius
of Gaza, a Christianprofessorof rhetoric, who was a somewhat older
contemporaryof Boethius.
This was, I think,the most strikingpagan featurein Boethius' own
thought,the more striking,since it actuallydominatedhis mindand was
his real problem. There are some paganfeaturesin the partof Philosophy
too, but that was only natural, since it fittedin with her character.
ObviouslyBoethiusdid not intendto correcther speech on such matters.
He makes her just speak the languagewhich was proper to her person.
I mentiontwo or three ratherimportantinstances.
1Conj.Mayhoff,
adopted Paris19^0.
byBeaujeu,
2boththecredit-
andthedebit-pages.
3Cic.,Tmc.disp.Y
9,25:"Vitm nonsapintia."
fortuna,
regit

27

11:37:44 AM
 The firstis in Cons.Ill, pr. 10. Philosophiahas arguedthattherecan-
not exist two summabona, the one differing fromthe other. Now it has
been proved thatbeatitudo is the highestgood, and of course Godis the
highest good. Ergo, summabeatitudomust be identical with the summa
divinitas.- To thisargumentBoethiussubscribed.- Next, Philosophy,
following the example of the mathematicians,adds a corollarium1.
"Since men are made beatiby obtainingbeatitudo,and beatitudo = ipsa
divinitas,it is clear that men are made beati by acquiring the Divinity
(divinitatis adeptione). Now, since men are made just by obtainingjustice
and wise by obtainingwisdom, it is clear thatby obtainingdivinitymen
are made beati.Moreover, as men are made just by obtainingjustice and
wise by obtaining wisdom, those who obtain divinitymust likewise
become gods." -
A somewhatstartlingconclusion, at least to modern ears. To us it
mighteven seem more or less shocking,since we are used to take the
term "God" only absolutely,so that there is no room for any "gods by
participation". However, this was not so eitherfor Philosophyor for
Boethius. Philosophydeclares that by naturethereis onlyone God; but
there may be manyby participation.This was a good Platonistthought,
of which we know how it was worked out by Proclus. We should not
wonder too much, then, when Boethius declares that this is indeed a
beautifuland precious argumentor corollarium.
It is another instance of that Boethian syncretismwhich we met
alreadyearlier. It is justified,no doubt, to ask whethersuch a usage of
the word "god" and the notion of deificationcould be legitimately
adopted by a Christian.It is true that such expressionsas &eo7roie terrai,
to become Sextlxov tkryjTOand even to become &eoi were not
unfrequentlyused in the Greek speakingworld since the early fourth
century. Athanasius' Ayoi against the Arians offer no less than four
instances2.In other writingsof his I findeasilyfourothers^. However, in
all thesepassagesit is eitherthe Logos-Christwho is said to have takena
body in order to "deify"thatwhich he had put on4 or "inorder to make
man susceptable of divinity "s, or it is man who is said to "touch the
1Cons.Ill,pr.io. 80-90St.-R.
2Athanasius, Or.contra I 42,II 59,III24andIII25.
Arianos
3Or.de incarn.Verbi adSerapionem
54,Epistola I 24(twoinstances), deSynodis
Epist. 51.
4C.Ar. I 42: ouypYjXaTTctb) Ayoarcosa Xacov,. . . XXjxXXovxal *>e07T07)aev
7repveSaaTo.
s C.Ar,n S9: wAyoopyveTo", ?vatv cv&pco7uov SexxixvOettjto
Cf.Or.deincarn. Verbi
$4: Autypv7)v^pa>7TY)aev, Iva 7)(xe Epist.de
&eo7roi7)&>ixev.
Sjnodissi : StjXov
tiocutcovt&eo7uolv xal (pamaTixv tou IlaTp,v & x 7rvT<x
-O-eoixoietTat
xai cooTuoietTai,
oxXXoTpioai IcttitouIlaTpXX'[xooaio.

28

11:37:44 AM
 "
deity by participationin the Spirit1or to be "sons and gods" through
the presence of the Logos withinthem2.
The difference fromBoethiusand his Philosophiais clear : Christians
spoke of "deification"and men becoming "gods" only "in" and through
Christand the Holy Spirit. A man like Athanasiuswould certainlyhave
judged it an illicit presumptionto use these terms detached from the
connectionwith Christ.In spite of his orthodoxyBoethiusdoes not seem
to have had this sensitivity,which I would rather call a sensitivityof
Christianfaiththanjust a sensitivityof theological expression.
Anotherpagan featurein Philosophia's speech is foundin IV,pr.6.
In the beginningof the chaptershe explainshow Providentiais relatedto
Fatum. She does according to the same view which is advocated in the
pseudo-Plutarchian treatise De fato*: 7rpvoioc, which is the vtjcti
of the "First God*, is higher and more-embracingthan e(xap[xvY).
Similarly Boethius' Philosophia declares that Providence is "Divine
Reason-itself,seated in the highestRuler" - thetext reads: in summo
omnium Principeconstitua, which literally means: "in the supreme
Lord of all things"- "which disposes all things", while fatum is "a
dispositioninherentin movable things,by means of which Providence
connectsall thingsin theirdue order". The two are different, but in this
sense thatthe one depends on the other: "forfatalorder proceeds from
the simplicityof Providence". The order of Fate may be exercised by a
whole numberof subordinatespirits; moreover,it is alwaysunfoldedin
time. Providence, however, is the sovereign Ruler himself; he is the
transcendentNos, which is above time and change. Hence, all that is
under Fate, is also subject to Providence; but some thingswhich fall
under Providence are above the course of Fate. "These are the things
thatare near to the FirstDivinity( primaepropinquaDivinitati ); theyare
stable and fixed,and exceed the order of fatalmobility."
In this class of thingsthe reader easily recognizes the order of in-
telligible Being, the voYjTof Platonism, which by Plotinus were
referredto as "a great God, but not the First God": it was God in
dependence on the First, hence, a SeTepo&e, just as Soul, which

1Ot.c.At. T7touIIvetjLaTO
111,24: lietoyt} ty&sttti.
CTuvaTTTixe^a
2Ibid.m ig: Kal ciTrep ulolxal &eol8i tvvy'[LvAyov,outcovtcYl>xal
vto) IlaTplajxe&a.
Cf.Epist.ad
Serap.I 24(ontheHolySpirit):
tjto>IIve(xaTO xoivcovol
yivfXE&a
(xeTOuara
-8-ea
aeco. - xal v ole YveTat,
oStol&eo7roiouvrt.
3Plut.Defato9, 72F-$73B;De Vogel,GreekPhil.1321a.

29

11:37:44 AM
again dependson Divine Nous, is "God" in a second degree of depen-
dence, i.e. a thirdGod.1
It is quite a natural thing that Boethius' Philosophia thinksand
speaks in theseterms.They were so common and, indeed, so essentialto
Neoplatonism that we can hardly wonder that Boethius did not feel
inclined to "correct" Philosophia on this point. However, there is a
certainamountof syncretismin the passage: the veryfactthatPhiloso-
phia's "FirstGod" is Providence is a strikinginstanceof it. We are far
fromthe Neoplatonic "One" here.
Again, it is only natural that Philosophia's teachingabounds with
pagan elements. Let me mentionjust a few of its most typicalfeatures.
One of themis the prominentplace given to that sort of studieswhich
Seneca called the spectaculum rerumnaturae. At the outset Philosophy
describesthe state of mind of the unhappyman as follows2:
"Thisman,who once in freedomunderthe open skyused to observe
the comingand going of the heavenlybodies, who markedthe brightness
of the rosy sun and the pale light of the chilly moon, he who
achieved to describe in verse the different spheresand wanderingcourse
of the stars,who also used to investigatethe causes of all kindsof other
naturalphenomena" - a number of them are summed up, all of them
such as depend on the motionof the stars- , "he now lies down with an
exhaustedmind,his neck pressedby heavychains,his face turneddown,
so thathe is constrainedto look at the stupid earth."
That is an approachwhich is highlycharacteristicof Greek philoso-
phy, not only in late Antiquity,but fromthe early Ionians onwards to
Plato's Timaeusand Aristotle in the Protrepticus and Ilepl cpiXocrcxpa
;
fromwhere the line is continued in the cosmic philosophyof the Stoa,
which actuallywas a kind of cosmic religion^, to be taken up towards
the beginningof our era by a revivedPythagoreanism, which later mixes
with Neoplatonism. In the Protrepticus , when praisingman as "the most
honourable of the animals in the world", Aristotledeclares thatknowl-
edge is that for the sake of which Nature and God have broughtus into
being. He goes on: "Pythagoras, when asked what thisend is, said "to
observetheheavens ", and used to say he was an observerof Nature and it
was forthisthathe had come into being. And theysay thatAnaxagoras,

1Plotinus, 1-21
nn.V,,3. ; De Vogel,
Greek nr.1382c!;
Phil., seethereferences
givenunder
the
text.OnSoulasthe"secondcircle" theOne,nn.
around 2-16
IV,3,17.1 ; Greek Phil. Cf.
1365b.
Enn.V,6,4.16-22;Greek
Phil.1370b.
2 Cons.
I, m.2.
3SeeA. J.Festugire,
Larvlation
d'Herms , II,LeDieucosmique
Trismgiste , Paris1949.

30

11:37:44 AM
 when asked for what end one would choose to come into being and to
live, replied "to observetheheavensand thestars, moonand sun in them",
everythingelse being nothingworth*1.
In Plato's Timaeusit was looking up to the starsand their regular
course which for man was the beginningof wisdom and permanently
offershim a standardfor regulatinghis own thinking2.Above man and
earthlythingsthe stars are a divine order. Aristotlerefersto them as
x Sta tc)v aabjTv and thus secures to them an intermediate
place between perishable things and the transcendentorder of the
xvYjTa3.He regardsthe human mind, voo, as consistingof the same
divine stuffas the heavenlybodies and hence akin to them*. Cicero in
Tuse.1,18, followingPosidonius, describes how the soul - which ac-
- ascends
cordingto the Stoics was fierybreath throughthe thick air
(crassumatque concretum ) which surrounds the earth, unto that region
which has a naturesimilarto herself( naturam sui similem
), which is both
lighter and warmer. There she stops and, having acquired a state of
equilibrium,stays there permanently without moving in any direction,
since there is her naturalseat. She feeds there on the same substanceas
the stars*.
That is the kind of "celestial immortality " which a Stoic could

imagine within the frameworkof his materialistphilosophy. Up to a

certain extent theyjoin the Platonistswho, after Plato in Tim.4id8-e,
held that, before enteringhuman bodies, the souls of individual men
abide in the Milky way where they enjoy a complete instructioncon-
cerningthe laws of the universe6.They are supposed to returnto their
abode in the heavens after their life on earth. Thus in the Somnium
Scipioniswe findthe soul ofScipio AfricanusMaior addressingtheyounger
Scipio de excelsoetplenostellar um, illustriet claroquodamlocoand explaining
him that "he" is not mortal,but only his body: his true self is his spirit,
which is divine and, qua self-movingprinciple, can never die.7
Seneca, Epist.6^, 16 speaksof the bodyas animipondusac poena, by the
1Aristotle,
Protrept.fr.11 Ross(transi.
Ross).
2 Tim.
47a-c.
3Metaph.
A9,99iaio;cf.A 1, 1069a 30f.
4 Cicero,
Acad.post. I 7,26( = Ar.,P.philSv.ijRoss).De Vogel, Greek
Phil.II,43id.
5Onthestars asanimated beings,
feeding onaether,seeCicero,Denatura
deorum II 1,42- 16,43;
in16,43-44, thedivinity ofthecelestial bodiesisproved bytheirorder
andregular motion. De
Vogel,GreekPhil.11,^ia; Aristotle,II. <ptX.fr.21Ross.ForCic 1,18,seeGreek
.Tusc.Disp. Phil.
IU9
9S9*.
6 Cf.HeraclidesPonticus, fr.98Wehrli; D.V.,GreekPhil.
II,775a.
7 Cicero,
Derepuhl.V I 26-28;Greek Phil.Ill99b(somecomments aregiven under thetext).The
wordsdeexcelso.
. .locoareinDerepubl.V I,x1.

31

11:37:44 AM
weightof which the thinkingmind is oppressedand as it were bound in
fetters,- unless Philosophycomes in and sets him free,biddinghim to
be relieved by the spectaculum rerum naturae.- Thus she "dismissedhim
from earthlyinto divine things". "This is the freedom of the mind",
Seneca declares, "thisits escape into higherregions: in thisway it with-
draws fromthe captivityin which it was held and is restoredto heaven."
Corpushoc animipondusac poena est. We are very close indeed to
Sapientia9.1 : Corpusquod corrumpitur aggravaianimam.Behind both of
them is Plato, e.g. in the Thaedo, where he speaks about the life of the
philosopheras a continuousexercise in detachingoneselffromthe body,
or the Vhaedrus mythwith its upward journey, or also Rep.VII with the
prisoners in the cave1. In Boethius' Consolatio : not only I, m.2, but
also III, m.9, vs.i: ponderamolis. Exactly as Cicero in the Somnium
ScipioniSy Seneca is even a little bit more spiritualistthanPlato when he
simply identifies "man himself"with "the soul": for Plato man was the
<Tuva(x<pTepov; he never definedhim as "the soul", though of course he
regarded the soul as the xupicoTocTov elSo t9)<Ja>x?)2.Seneca,however,
says in Epist.102,22 : "Cum venerit dies ille qui mixtumhoc divini
humanique(= t ouvafxcpTepov) secernat, corpus hie ubi inveni relin-
quam, ipse me dis reddam. Nec nunc sine illis sum, sed graviterrenoque
detineor.w
What interestsus here is thatthe spectaculum rerumnaturaeis intro-
duced as the wayto get out ofprison,thewaythatleads fromterrena to di-
vina. Exactlyso we findit againin the Prefaceto the Naturales quaestiones3:
"Sursum ingentia spatia sunt, in quorum possessionem animus
admittitur,et ita si secm minimumex corpore tulit,si sordidumomne
detersit et expeditus levisque ac contentusmodico emicuit. Cum illa
tetigit,alitur,crescitac velut vinculisliberatusin originemredit et hoc
habet argumentumdivinitatis suae, quod ilium divina delectant,nec ut
alienis, sed ut suis interest.Secure spectatoccasus siderumatque ortuset
tam diversas concordantiumvias; observt ubi quaeque stella primm
terrislumen ostendat,ubi columen eius summumcursus sit, quousque
descendat; curiosusspectatorexcutitsingulaet quaerit. Quidni quaerat?
Seit illa ad se pertinere.w
Again, it appears repeatedlyin Seneca's books of consolation. To
1Plato,Phaedo62069e;Vhaedrus 2462-2480;Rep.VTL iq-ijc.
2 Timaeus
90a.Thedefinitionofman= thesouloccurs intheAlcibades
Maior130c.However, this
dialogueisnotauthentic.OnPlato's anthropology seemypaper"WasPlato a dualist"
inthefirst
issueofthejournal Thta-Pi
(Leyden,E. J.Brill,1972).pp.16-37.
3Seneca, Nat.quaest 1-12
., Praef.i ; De Vogel,GreekPhil.HL,960c.Theabovequotedpassagesfrom
6$andEpist.
Epist. 102areprinted under 960aandb.

32

11:37:44 AM
Marcia he says: Don't rushto the tomb to seek your son there. Only his
mortalremainsare there- not he himself.He is no longerin thisplace :
aloft, in heaven he walks, togetherwith the holy souls of men like the
Scipios and Catos. Your father,Marcia, will yonderjoin his grand-son
and, thoughall is akin there to everyone,he will explain to him, who
enjoys the new light, the courses of the heavenlybodies. No longer by
guess-work,but froma completeknowledgehe will gladlyintroducehim
into the secretsof nature; and just as a guide is welcome to the visitorof
unknown cities, so he will be a home-interpreter to him who inquires
afterthe groundsof the celestial phenomena1.
Similar thingsare said in the Ad Poljbium2.To the Stoics the stars
and the heavenswere divinain the firstand absolute sense, to Plato and
his followerstheywere Gods, but not in theprimarysense. For Boethius,
no doubt, theywere createdbeings,as theywere forPhilo of Alexandria,
forOrigen and forany Christians; but most probablyhe did believe that
they were living and intelligentbeings, "by participationin the true
Light",as Origen said*. For him, the studyof the cosmic laws, however
important,was not cultivatedforits own sake but, as it was in the Neo-
platonistschools (in the track of Plato in ep.VII), as a preparationto
somethingbeyond. However, it is a strikingthingthatagain and again in
her songs his MistressPhilosophia focusseson the theme of the laws of
the Universe. This strongemphasison the studyof the cosmic laws as a
kind of initiationinto "thingsbeyond" must certainlybe marked as a
typicallypagan feature.
Anothercharacteristicfeaturemay be noticed at a more advanced
phase of Philosophia's teaching,viz. thatof the upwardstrivingerosin all
things.Here we are fullyinvolvedin Neoplatonism,more particularlyin
Prclus' theoryof marpoT).We findit clearly expressed in IV, m.6,
44-48 which reads:
Hie est cunctis communisamor
repetuntqueboni fineteneri,
quia non aliter durare queant
nisi converso rursusamore
refluantcausae quae dedit esse.
1AdMareiam deconsolatione
25; Greek Ill,960d.
Phil.
2Seneca,AdPolybium
deconsolatione
9,2; De Vogel,GreekPhil.
lU,1223c.
3OrigenisquiteclearonthepointinContra CelsumV,7-io,buthedoesbelievethat
thestars
are
intelligent
living asalsoPhilo
beings, did,whose simileoftheShepherd the"holy
leading flock
"we
mentionedabove.They couldrefer
toPs.148,3-4:"PraiseHimallyestarsandlight",
and"Praise
Him,yeheavens ofheavens",whichOrigen quotesinC.C.V,i3.
C.C.V il.

33

11:37:44 AM
 Less prominentcases of "paganism"mightbe mentioned,such as
the somewhat startlingconsequence drawn in IV pr. 2, where it is
assertedthatthe wicked ones, by leavingthe common end of all things,
cease to exist1. But we do not aim at completeness. It is time to con-
clude this studyby summingup its main results.

We have, then, to note down the followingresults.

1. In Boethius' partwe foundin the gthbook, pr. 3, towardsthe end,
a passagein which the authorspeaks about prayeras an intercoursewith
God in such a way as only a Christiancould do. The essentialplace of
supplicationin prayerwas alien to the mind of Platonistphilosophers.
Moreover,in the same passagewe foundGod - philosophicallyspeaking
the summumbonum - referredto as summus rerumPrinceps , which we
rendered- correctly,I think- by "Lord". Somewhatfurtheron we
found Philosophia (in V,pr. 10) in her part also using the term "rerum
omniumPrincipem", but we had to notice thatthiswas done in referring
to the "communishumanorumanimorum conceptio", and that a few
lines furthershe shiftsfrom"princeps"to "principium".
In severalpartsof Philosophia's teachingwe founda certainamount
of syncretism.In III, m.9 we noticed thatthe Firstprincipleor summum
bonum was identifiedwiththe Creatoras a matterof course. Similarlyin
IV,pr.6, the "prima divinitas"was identifiedwith Providentia,which
was not at all in accordance with the Neoplatonist view of the first
Principle. We were not inclined to consider such identifications some
formof correctionmade by Boethiusdeliberately.It was rathera certain
syncretismoccurringimperceptibly.
We found that, towards the end of III, m.9., the glorification
introducedby namquehad its parallels in Christianhymns.The terms
principium andnis in the last line of thissong recalled the A and 2 of the
Apocalypse , while the semitarecalledJohn14,6.
That the repeatedusage of the verb iuberein III, m.9 was due to the
influenceof the psalms, seemed possible but not necessary,since an
authorsuchas Epictetuswrotesimilarthings; butthe orderofperforming
its functionwith perfection, which the Creator gave to the newly
created world, did appear to us as anothercase of syncretism : a kind of
Old Testamentorder given to a Hellenistic world.
2. When consideringthe loci sacraeScripturae we foundone case at
least in which the connection was beyond doubt: Sap. 8,1, used by
Boethius in Cons. Ill, pr. 12.63 f. St.-R. (=4 f.Bieler). However, the
text of Sapientiais not so much quoted as used freely,in the mannerof a
1Cons.IV 2.99-101
St.-R.(Bieler
87-89).

34

11:37:44 AM
literaryreminiscence. Probablythere are a few more of such reminis-
cences of biblical textsin the Consolatio, both fromthe Old and fromthe
New Testament.
3. We founda remarkablepagan element in the heartof Boethius'
own problemsof life,viz. in his idea thatGod's Providenceis concerned
withthe universeonly,- not even with the universeincludingman, but
so thatman and his affairsare completelyexempt fromProvidence and
exposed to Fortune. We found that such a view was neither held by
Stoics nor by Platonists; on the contrary,even in the latestphase of the
ancientworld philosophyprotestedagainstthe widespreadpopular view
of Tyche-Fortunaas a deity,and even an almightydeity, who rules the
humanworld. It is thispopular belief - the belief of the great mass of
eithernon-intellectualsor semi-intellectuals,of either non-believersor
semi-believers- , which apparentlyhad got hold of Boethius' mind. It is
not so much in any late Greek philosopher's school that Boethius may
have been inspiredto such a view, - on the contrary,here he musthave
foundsome antidotum - , but the idea of
almightyTyche was so to speak
in the air. This was so in particularin that great world-centrein the
Easternpart of the Mediterranean: Alexandria.
That there are some pagan elements in the part of the Consolatio
where Philosophyis speaking,seemed onlynaturalto us. For the rest,we
noticed in thatsame part a few cases of syncretismas well. We did not
explain themby supposingthatBoethiuswanted to correctthe speech of
his Philosophy,but were ratherinclined to regardthem as instancesof
Boethiansyncretismoccurringto the authorimperceptibly.With refer-
ence to the passageon men becominggods by becomingbeati (III,pr. i o)
we noticed the differencefrom the Christianway of speaking about
"deification"of man. In the passageabout the primadivinitas(IV,pr.6) we
found an instance of syncretismin that the "FirstDivinity" (pagan) is
identifiedwith Providence (Christian). The importantplace attributed
to the studyof the cosmic laws as an introductioninto the divinaappeared
anotherpaganfeaturein Philosophia's teaching.It was pointed out to be
of early Greek origin and fullypresent both in Plato and in Aristotle,
thoughit became particularlyimportantin the Stoa. The later Pythago-
rean and Neoplatonistsschools clearlybear the traces of Stoic thought,
not the least in this matter. Boethius' Consolatioactuallyabounds with
Stoicallyminded hymnson the cosmic order. But in III, m.2 already,
clearer in II, 11 and 12, and in perfectclearnessin IV, m.6, the Neo-
platonists7U(TTpo<py)comes in, in the idea of the upward strivingeros
ofall things.

35

11:37:44 AM
 To one of the questionsraisedin the beginningI did not yet reply:
have we to imaginethat Boethiusaccepted everydetail of Philosophy's
teachingwithoutany reservation? Or should we suppose thathe took a
somewhat critical attitudetowards his Mistress' doctrines,makinghis
reservationson those points in which she represented Neoplatonist
doctrineswhich were incompatiblewith Christianfaith?- The alter-
native,in particularthe latterpart of it, was put in thisformby some of
the Medieval commentators.That is to say, there were a few amongst
them who took some details of the Timaeus , such as the descriptionof
the World-soul,of humansouls being createdby the Demiurgeall at the
same timeand pre-existingto the body, and of the levescurrus which stem
from Proclus, in a strictlydogmatical sense. Others amongst them
understoodthe slxgx;Xyocharacter of the Timaeustoo well to have
about the "threefoldnature"of the World-soul1or the
great difficulties
creationof the souls of man and theirbeing placed in lightchariots.One
12th centurycommentatoreven remarkedjudiciouslythatthe theoryof
anamnesisdoes not necessarilyimplythe pre-existenceof the soul. I do
not intendto deal extensivelywith these mattersin the presentpaper.
-
Replyingshortlyto the above-raised question I should like to say
- ,
makingabstractionof thefewimportantsubjectsdealt withunder (3)
thatthereare not reallymanythingsin the Consolatio which are "incom-
patible" with Christian faith. But in saying so I do presuppose that
Boethiuswas a man who knew thatwords are symbols,thatthe Timaeus
was meant to be an ebcw[au&o,and that in a poetical hymnpoetical
metaphorasmaybe used. This applies not onlyto III,m.9. E.g., when on
the basis of IV,m. 3 it is suggestedthat Boethius*Philosophytaughtthe
transmigration of the souls of men into animals, or even that Boethius
himselfheld this doctrine, this is a case of misunderstanding a poetical
metaphora.
But again, there are a few actually importantcases of "paganism"
in the Consolatio.I hope to have brought them out sufficiently in the
precedingpages.

1AccordingtoTim.
35atheDemiurge composedtheWorld-soulfroma mixture
ofthreeelements:
Being,Sameness
andDifference(ouaa,TauTv Adalbold
and-frocTepov). ofUtrecht explained
the"triplicis
naturae" Forthesbc&Xyo
quitecorrectly. oftheTimaeus
character seePlato,
29b-d,inwhich
Tim. theauthor, before hisaccount
starting oftheworld,
ofthegenesis beginsby
making a methodical
remark, viz.that kinds
different areknown
ofsubject-matters in different
ways.Inotherwords:
thereisa parallelism
betweenthenature ofthatwhich is known andthe
degreeofexactness
oftheknowledge.Inthepresentcasewehavetoputupwith anetacw {au&o.

36

11:37:44 AM
 POSTSCRIPTTO BOETHIANAI AND FINAL CONCLUSIONS

At the end of thisstudy,whichdoes not yetpretendto be exhaustive,

I have to go back to the beginningand, before coming to my finalcon-
clusions, make a few corrections and additions. With regard to the
problem of "whence did Boethiusderive his Greek culture" I startedby
presentinga few general argumentsin favourof Athens: that it was still
a most famous city and for philosophers almost a sacred place; that
Proclus' successor Marinus was apparentlynot as bad a philosopheras
Damascius and Aeneas of Gaza wished to make us believe. Next, I used a
testimonyabout Boethius,who, as quite a youngboy ,would have been
sentto Athensbyhis guardiansto go to school there. I foundthe testimo-
ny in Speculum IV, 1929, p. 199, in an article of R.Bonnaud, who refers
primarilyto Ennodius VII 13 and, as corroboratingevidence, to Cas-
siodorus, Var.I 4^, which is the letter of Theodoric on thehorologium.
Now, while I was workingin a ratherremote and isolated place where I
had no opportunityto reread those letters,I supposed thatsomethingin
the letterof Ennodiushad been overlooked,both by myselfand by others.
However, this is not the case. On rereadingEnnodius VII 13 I do not
findthere, nor anywhereelse, that Boethius as a schoolboy was sent to
Athensby his guardians.What the letter does say, is what in the Index
to M.G.H.I, Auctorumantiqussimorum t. XII, p. 489, s.v. Boethius, is
summarizedas follows: "litterismaturecum se dedissettamLatinisquam
Graecis, scientia claruit puer etiam tum". In Ennodius' letter it is said
explicitlythat, at theage oj a schoolboyalready1 , Boethiusacquired quite
an unusualeruditionby readingthe outstandingworksof both Greek and
Latin authors. From the letterof Theodoric we know preciselyin what
fieldsthe youngBoethiusexcelled : besides the mathematicaldisciplines
logic and philosophy (Plato theologus) are mentioned. Thus, if one
thinksit improbable,or even impossible,thathe shouldhave learned all
thatin Rome, the inferencethathe was sent to school to Athensis near
at hand. In fact, a certaindegree of probabilitycannot be denied to it.
Butit is notso thatthereis provingevidence.
In p. 3 ofmyBoethianaI bya regrettableerrorthe name of Professor
U. Pizzani was wronglyprintedwith o at the end, forwhich I sincerely
offermy excuses. (For the rest, a certain mishap about the use of her

1 Theformula
Minarmis I found
which
puerilibus" intheabove-cited inSpeculum
passage must
1929,
beduetoa misprint. reads:inannis
ThetextofEnnodius puerilibus.

37

11:37:44 AM
name occurredto the authorherselfin the same paper, namelythatit was
not mentionedat all ... 1.
There is one other thing in BoethianaI which I then expressed
somewhattentativelyin a formwhich in the definitiveconclusionsmust
be corrected. It concerns that curious view Boethiushad of the human
world as being totallygovernedby Fortuna. While at the beginningof
this studyI wrote that Boethius "looked at the world in the pagan way
of a late Neoplatonist,who sees the Providence of God in the cosmic
order but cannotfindit in the lifeof individualmen", I should now say:
it is true, no doubt, that for a Neoplatonist divine Providence on the
whole had a much less personal character,and with regard to man a
much less direct character than for a Christian; but nonetheless,
Boethius' view was not thatof a Neoplatonistphilosopher.This curious
belief acted a prominentpart in public life in late Antiquity.Since this
was the case in particularin thecityofAlexandriain Egypt,whenhe lived
in that city for a few yearsas a young man Boethius may have been
influencedmore or less unconsciouslyby the spiritualclimate of that
metropoliswith its dominatingTyche cult. It cannotbe; said, of course,
that, since he had that view of human affairs,he must have stayedfor
some time in Alexandriabut, the other way round, since it is probable
that, as a studentof philosophy,he came over to Alexandria to hear
Ammoniusand spenta few yearswithhim, he rmvhave been affectedby
the wordlyclimate of the city.

I think the preceding investigationpermits us some conclusion

concerningBoethius' moral character.The criticismhe met on the part
of modernhistorianshas not alwaysbeen favourable: he has been blamed
for disloyaltyand insinceritytowards the Gothic King Theodoric2.
Others took his part and foundfairlygood groundsto defendhim3. The
fact that, when in prison, he chose Philosophyto offerher consolation
was intelligently explainedby Courcelle as a methodicalapproach,made
firstof all because he had spenthis whole life in the studyof philosophy
and next, because by this method he could be understoodnot only by
Christiansbut byall thinkingmen. What has not been remarkedtill now,
so faras I know, is the following.
1Thiswassimply duetothefact - which
atthetimethecopywassenttotheprinters
that, was
earlier
thanI hadintended- bothDr.deRijkandI wereabsent.
2W. Bark, Theodoric
vs.Boethius
: Vindication
andApology, inAmer. Review
Historical XLIX,1943/44,
pp.410-426.
3C. H. Coster,ThefallofBoethius , in: Annuaire
; hischaracter deVinstitut etd'Histoire
dePhilologie
orientales
etslaves
, XII(1952),pp.4^-81, (Mlanges Brussels
H. Grgoire), 1955.

38

11:37:44 AM
 The man Boethiuswho presentshimselfto us in the beginningof the
Consolatiodoes not wear a mask: he does not assume an attitude,neither
a philosopher'snor a Christian's.He does not say,as a philosopherwould
do : "I am above the blows of fortune; while livingat the level of nos>
those thingsjust cannot touch me.w Nor does he say, as a believing
Christianwould : "The Lord has given,theLordhastakenaway; the name
of the Lord be praised." Nothingof this: he is just depressedand shows
himselfin all his humanweakness. Ifthereis anygrandeur in this,it is the
grandeur of the misre de Vhomme , confessed without disguise. This is
both veryhuman and verysincere.
Between the beautifuland highlyspeculativesongsofPhilosophia,in
which the splendourof the heavensand the stabilityof the cosmic order
are glorified,while man is told to banish all feelingsof hope and fear,
and later on, when the true Good has been found as the Source of all
things,is admonishedto be brave and overcome the earth,thereare two
ratherviolent outburstson the poor prisoner's part. The firstis in b.I:
the heart-breakingcomplaint that, while in the cosmos everythingis
strictlyordered, man only is abandonedby divine Providenceand leftto
the treacheroustricksof Chance. The other is in V, in the middle of
Philosophy's argumentsabout the all-embracingfore-seeingof divine
Providence. Here the prisonerburstsout : "But thiswould have the most
disastrousconsequences: there would be no freedomin humanthoughts
and actions; moral judgmentwould lose its meaning,- and God him-
selfwould be the cause of vice ! Next, since all thingswould happen by
necessity,prayerwould lose its meaningas well, forthere would not be
anythingleftto hope or prayfor. And yet, this is essentialto the inter-
course of man and God. No, this would be a desparate situation." -
Such outburstsof feelingreveal to us the characterof both a highly
sensitiveand a veryspontaneousman; again, he does not take a mask,he
speaks extremelyfreely; he does not bother to appear "emotional".
Moreover, theformerpassage shows us Boethiusin his pagan look at the
human world, the latter springsfromthe heart of a Christian,- and
both of them exist in margineof all the lessons of Philosophy. . .
One may eitherfeel offendedat the lack of "philosophy"in such a
man as Boethius- and that would apply to both cases - or be amazed
at his paganismin the firstcase and, in the same man, his keenlyfelt
Christianremarksin the latter. However the modernreader will react,
thismuch is clear and, I think,worthnoticing: Boethiusin the Consolatio
presentshimselfto us just as he is, withouta mask,withoutassumingan
attitude; in his trialhe neithershowed the stabilityof a philosophernor

39

11:37:44 AM
the faithfulendurance of a Christian; but he does choose to listen to
Philosophy and follow her instruction.Again, to this instructionhe
sometimesreactsveryemotionally,on the one hand with a frankly pagan
view of the humanworld, on the otherhand witha surprisinglyprofound
expressionof what prayeractuallymeans to a Christian.All this,at last,
has the strongovertoneof Philosophy'steachingof the summumBonum,
whichat the end provesto be all-embracingProvidenceand a Iudexcuneta
cerneas,- which is anotherinstanceof thatkind of Boethiansyncretism
of which we foundseveral cases in the teachingof Philosophia.

Utrecht
NieuweGrachtjbis

40

11:37:44 AM
 Aimericus, Ars lectora (2)x

HARRY F. REIJNDERS

PRAEFATio (supplementum)2

praefationeprimae partis huius editionis*scripseramme nondum

In pertractarepotuisse codices Stift Zwettl 268 et Augsburg 8 20.
Tempore huius secundae partis peractae exemplar codicis Augsburg
(Staats- und Stadtbibliothek, 2 Cod. 20) missum quidem erat ad
InstitutumLatinitatismediaevalisUltraiectense,sed nondumpervenerat.
Interim Institutumcodicem 268 e bibliotheca* monasteriiZwettl* in
pellicula microphotographica6 impetravit?.
Codices Zwettlenses summatimdescripsit 1846-7 J. von Frst8,
prolixioremvero descriptionemS. Rssler^ 1891 fecitin XeniaBernardi-
na. Cum autem hoc opus in quo complures catalogi congregatisunt,
indice cumulativocodicum careat, mentio10codicis 268 Aimerici Artem
lectoriamcontinentishucusque occulta mansit. Hic codex, qui praeter
Artem lectoriam
diversosalios tractatusde rebusgrammaticiscomplectitur,
in catalogis mediaevalibus bibliothecae Zwettl adhuc quidem non est
inventus11 .
1Siglum: Aimer.(2). Continuatur IX,pp.119-37
Vivarium : Aimericus ,Arslectora : Aimer.
(l). Siglum (1).
2 Materiam huius supplementi sicut praefationis
primae partis collegeruntetinordinem redegerunt
J.Engels etC. H. Kneepkens.
3Aimer, (i), p. 121,n. 7.
H. zelt,DieBibliothek desStiftesZwettl
, Biblos
VII,19C8, pp.134-40.
s Circamonasterium cistercienseZwettl Iis")apudVindebonam,
("Claraval quod1138conditum est
e communitate prxima Heiligenkreuz, quaesuavice1133 fundata erate Morimond in Gallia
(iii), bibliographia invenitur in: XeniaBernardina1891 , III,pp. 139sqq.(S. Roessler, Hand-
und
schriftliche gedruckteLiteraturzurGeschichte
desStiftes.
. .); Cottineau, Abbayes etprieurs
, H,coll.
348^-6;Lex. furTh.undKirche 2,X, 1966,coll.1430-1.
6Haecpellicula confecta estadiuvante St.John'sAbbey, Collegeville,Minnesota, U.S.A.
7 Maximae gratiae hicagntur R.P.Dr.Bruno Schneider o. eist.,bibliothecariomonasteriiZwettl
(Austriainferior), proeiusbenevolentia.
8 Johannes vonFrst, HandschrifteninderBibliothek
desStiftes Zwetl
,
sterreichische
Bltter
frLiteratur undKunst...,III,1846,pp.325sqq.; IV,1847,pp.491sqq.
9 S. Rssler,Verzeichnis
derHandschriftenderBibliothek
desStiftes Zwettl
, XeniaBernardina1891 , II,i,
PP-29-479.
10Xenia Bernardina I891, II,i, p. 391(cf.p. 440).
11Sicutapparet exMittelalterliche sterreichs
Bibliothekskataloge 19IS, pp.07-20.

41

11:37:49 AM
 Bb: Codex Zwettlensis268, miscellaneus,in 40, membranaceus,s.
XIII (Rssler)1 sive s. XIV (Frast)2, 101 ff. ; ff. 1-86: 2 coll., 32 11.;
ff. 87-94; 32 lineae longae p.p.; ff.9-ioir: 2 coll., 31/32 11.; f. ioiv
album.

f. ov : Americusdelectionerethorica
cum
amormonialis.
Linguabeginalis.infans.et
Ac ouummollepermerdant quemlibet orbe*.
Karo breuem humilemnumquam longum .
sapientem*
Omnibusvrticapalpantibusestinimica5.
Heu qui dixitamormeliusdixissetamarum 6.
Quotgutte maristotsuntin amore dolores7
.
Feminamorsiuuenum portanssub melleuenenums.

I ff. Ira- 38vb: [Aimericus,Arslectora]

f. ir, in marg. sup. : ItemAmericusde artelectora.
B: V: M: in Zwettl.
Monasterii
f. ira, inc. Prol. metr.:
Arsquamngomealectoradiciturista.
Eccenouustoticodexhic cuditurorbi.

expl. : Inuidiepestiscelabittalia terris.

inc. Prol. pros. :
Cum imperitorum ignorantiam et errantium
et
stulticia neglientium desidialectionis
planeusus
deprauaricernerem ...
f. irb, expl. : ... Ceptiergooperissequenshecprolexiofuerit.. .
inc. Tract. : Omnisdictio monosillabain lectioneteneturnec
inclinatur...

1Xenia Bernardina , II,i, p. 391: 268.Pg.XIII.Jahrh.

1891 101Bll.4to.2 Coli.Fol.1-101
(von
sptererHand) : Americus
dearte (Eineausfhrliche
lectora. Grammatikderlateinischen etc.)
Sprache
Anf.: Arsquam mealectoria
fingo dicitur a dissilabis.
ista.Ende:. . .neccomposite Oest.
(Frast:
Bl.IV. io).
2Art. cit.,IV,p. io:Kod.268.Quart. Perg.De artelectoria.
Ausdem14.Jahrhunderte.
3H. Walther, no13782(var.).
Proverbia,
4Ibid.,no262831. 5Ibid.,no20173.
6Ibid.,no1077^.
7 Cf.Ovid.A.A.II,19;H. Walther, no628e.a.
Proverbia,
8H. Walther, no9109.
Proverbia,

42

11:37:49 AM
f. 38vb, expl. : ... Caro nerbisuis uerbisque spirituset uita
sunt panis uiuus confcitur. sanguis huius qui
uitis uera pullult.uiuumconditur .sacrumom-
nipotentissacramentum An escamanimepotenter
conuertitur
. Ipsi summo laus eternaqui condid.it
uniuersa.

II ff. 38vb- 39ra: [Carmende novemMusis]

inc. : Magnarummagnemagnum canitotecamene
.
Iamqueministeria
iam nominapanditeuestra.

expl. : Alta petendomeaconsurgenscalliopea.

meumnuncin sublimecoturnum
Attollendo .
Hi vigintiversusnon citantura Walther1959-69; editi sunt ex mss BFG
a Hurlbut1932, p. V.

III ff. 39ra- 47va: [Donatus, Arsgrammatica

, II, 1-17]
f. 39ra, rubricae,deinde
ine. : Partes orationisquod sunt ? Vili. Nomen.
pronomen. verbum, aduerbium. participium,con-
iuncio.prepositio .interiectio.Exhisduosuntprin-
cipales. . .
f. 47 va, expl. : ... accentus auteminter iectionibus
certiessenon
possunt.ut fere in aliis uocibus quas inconditas
inuenimus.
Ed.: H. Keil, GL IV, pp. 372^- 392^.

IV ff. +7va. 871*: [Smaragdus,Expositioin partibusDonati]

f. 47 va, inc. : Cumsecundum intellectusmeicapacitatem -
gram
maticam jratribus tr aderem.ceperunt[f. 47 vb]
aliqui audita libenterexcipere.. .
f. 87r, expl. : ... si naturatrocheus juerit.circumexum habet
accentum.ita et iste.et de graui similiter
consi-
derandumest.
Tractatusineditus,cf. H. Keil, De grammaticisetc., Erlangae, 1868, pp.
19-21; Thurot1869, pp. 4-5; H. Hagen, AnecdotaHelvetica(= GL VIII),
1870, pp. CCXXXIX-CCXLVI ; Manitius1911 , pp. 463-7; A. Marsiii,
De SmaragdiOpere, quod "Liberin PartibusDonati" vulgoinscribitur9Studi
e volgari
mediolatini , vol.11(19^4), pp. 71-93.

43

11:37:49 AM
V ff. 87* - 94v : [Florilegiumprosodiacum Florentino-Erlangense,
fragm.w. 1-490]
f. 87', inc.: Cumprimm silicisscintillata
excutit Achates.
Achates .
Curapenumstruere etjlammisado- Adolere .
lerepenates.

f. 94v, expl. : Fatali mutantcumpapilionefigu- Papilione.

ram.
QueJoliispesutanotamsineuiuere Pesuta,
fecit.
Ed. : Hurlbut132.

VI ff. 9 5ra- i o Ira: [Tractatus anonymus ]

f. 9ra, in marg. sup. : De penultimis sillabis.
inc. : Penultimesi ueniunta primitiuishabentibus
longas penltimasproducuntur .ut cerucal.a
ceruice.uectgala uecte.Si uero ueniunta breui-
bus.breuiantur ut animal. ab annis uel ab
anima. . .
f. 10Ira, expl. : . . .Penultimesupinorum cognoscunturper regu-
lam participiorum. In hoc opusculoprecipuede
eis locutisumus.quenon cognoscuntur positione
uel diptongo. uel uocali positam.ante uocalem.
et illarum precipuedictionum.quedissillabe
sunt.neccomposite a dissillabis
.
Expliciunt regulepenultimarum accentuvm.
Non uideatxpistum qui librumsubtrahat istum
LiberisteestSneteMarieuirginisin Zuetel.
Sequunturnonnullaquae in pellicula difficulter legi possunt.

Textus Artislector , lib. II in uno codice

iae et Donati Artisgrammaticae
coniunctimtraditiinveniunturnon solum in codice Zwettlensi,sed etiam
in codice B (Erlangen 395)1 in claustro Heilsbronnscripto et in codice
nuncamissoqui oliminbibliothecamonasteriiHeiligenkreuz2extitisseat-
testatusest. Quam coniunctionemefficerepotueruntrelationesartissi-
mae quas diversamonasteriacisterciensiaet eorum bibliothecae inter se
haberesolebant.
1Katalogu* 1, 128,
Hss.Erlangen .
pp.470-1
*Aimer.
(1),pp.121-2.

44

11:37:49 AM
 Praeterea omnes tractatus quos et Zwettlensis 268 et B (Erlangen
39) continent excepto opusculo De penultimissillabis, in ambobus
codicibus eundem ordinem servant. Quae affini tas confirmatureo quod
textusArtislectoriaein utroque libro manuscriptofereomnmodo similis
est. Qua de causa codex Zwettlensis 268 per siglum Bb designatur.
Quare ad unitatem huius editionis conservandamnon nisi rarissime
textusBb adhibetur.

CONSPECTUS LIBRORUM
De exemplis scholasticisab Aimerico e Hymnis allatis referoad
numrosad ipsos hymnospertinentesin :
U. Chevalier, Repertorium hymnologicum . Catalogue des chants, hymnes
, squences
proses en
, tropes usage dans V gliselatine les
depuis origines jusqu
nosjours ( Extr
. des uAnalectaBollandiana,y)9 6 vol., Louvain, 1892-1920.
Siglum: Rep. hymn .
C. Blume, Repertorium . Kritischer
repertorii WegweiserdurchU. Chevalier's
Repertorium hymnologicum , Leipzig, 1901. Siglum: Rep. Rep.

TEXTUS1
Verbalia in sor in femininisassumuntt, ut 'tonsor/tonstrix^isor/ristrix'
- Lisorius in Cornitio a_2-
rpuelle ristricis me osorem profiteor1
'sessor/sestrix, invasor/invastrix, possessor/possestrix, censor/censtrix'3.
Igitur'careo et quatio' unumhabentsupinum,sed hoc q habet 'quassun,
illud c 'cassum', licet c in utroque [f. ra] plures inscribant.Inde fre-
'
quentativum est casso/cassare, quasso/quassare' quodlibet malueris.
'Hereo' et 'edo' pro 'commedo', hoc per e* 'esm', illud per h 'hesum' ;
'maneo et mando' mansum' Astruuntautemquidam 'mando' ex 'manu'
et 'dare' compositum,quibus ego nequaquam assentio. Omnia enim ex
'do/das' compositacertissimeactiva sunt,istudvero neutrum,et finalem
- Terentius robde
preteriti geminant,ut 'addidi, obdid pessulum
ostionb -
'perdidi, tradidi, abdidi', ut rabde caput tristiiam frigida
r
pestisabysso"10,'dedid, ut ne somno deditusesto1, 'edid, ut redidit
innmerasspecies"1et rediditterraeorumranassid, 'perdidi,predid, ut
1ContinuaturAimer . (/),p. 137.
2 puelle
ristrix
meprofiteor ristrix
B,puelle osorem meprofiteor G.
3Verbaliainsor.. .censtrix om.CDE
Aimer.(1) cf.paa.136,n. 6.
4sinehE. i edidit
. . .ranas
om.fi.
a Lisorius
frgm 3. b Ter.Eun.603.
0 Prud. . 91.
Psych dPsa.104,30.

4S

11:37:49 AM
rpreditussum ingenio1, 'indidi, subdidi, reddidi, condidi1, vendidi,
credidi,circumdedi,venumdedi,pessumdedi' 'Mando' veronongeminat,
sed 'mandi' facit, ut rpomis que mandere patres natorumhorrescere
dentes"1 . Et omnia ex 'do/das' faciuntsupinumin -tum.Istudvero facit2
'mansum', ut illud in quarto libro De doctrina rvolumen corrosum
muribus et mansum"^. Sed e* si ex 'manu' et 'do's mandere esset
compositum,ad res manutas tantumpertineret.Virgiliusrstatsonipes
ac frenaferox spumantiamanditna. 'Cresco et cerno' 'cretum', unde
'concresco/concretum,secerno/secretum'; 'pendeo et pendo' 'pensum' ;
'prodeo et prodo' 'proditum'; 'condo et condio' 'conditum', sed a
'condo' corripitur et a6 'condio' producitur; 'obliviscor et oblino'
'oblitum', sed ab 'obliviscor' producitur, et ab? 'oblino' corripitur;
'vinco et vivo' 'victum' ; 'mingo et mico' 'mictum', sed a 'mico' usu
deficit.Et e contrariosupina plura sunt verbi8unius,ut 'lavo' 'lavatum,
tum,lotm' - Terentiusin Eunucho rintereaaccersiturvirgo
lau [f. tX)]
lavatum"113 - 'sorbeo' 'sorbitum vel sorptum'?. Nam a 'sorbitum'
'
'sorbitio', unde et sorbitiuncula', ut a 'potio' 'potiuncula', 'mansio'
*
'mansiuncula', 'dictio' 'dictiuncula', lectio' 'lectiuncula', 'ratio'
'ratiuncula', 'oratio' 'oratiuncula'. Unde et10 Amon, primogenitus
David, ad Thamar, sororem Absalon rfacunam sorbitiunculammihi, ut
vescar de manu tua1c. Et 'absorptum'11-Paulus rabsorptaest in victoria
mors"10;dicitur12et apud veteres 'absorpsum'1^. 'Sentio' 'sentitum et
sensum'; 'careo' 'caritum et cassum' ; 'ardeo' 'arsumet assum', unde
' '
frequentativumasso/assas ; 'abscondo' 'absconditumvel absconsum';
'farcio' 'farcitum vel farsum vel farctum1*vel fartum'; 'confercio'
'confercitumvel confersumvel confertum'; 'tundo' 'tunsumvel tusum';
'pando' 'pansum vel passum' ; 'extendo' 'extensum vel extentum';
fluo' 'fluctumvel fluxum'; 'torqueo' 'torsum et tortum'; 'ostendo'
'ostensum1*et ostentum'; 'recenseo' 'recensitumvel recensum'; 'veho'
'vectum vel vexum', unde 'devexus et convexus' ; 'arcio/arcui"arcitum16

1condidiom.B.
2om.CEFG. 3utillud
. . .mansumom.B.
*om.BG. 5etdoom.BFG.
6om.B. 7om.B.
8suntverbiom.BF. 9sorbtum BF.
10om.B. 11absorbtum BF,a sorptum
CE.
12idest,utdicitur D, absorbitum
'absorsum'
apudveteres G.
13absorptumBF 14velfarctum om.B.
ostenssumB. 16arciumB.
a Verg.Aen. IV,135. bTer.Eun.92.
c II Reg.13,10. dI Cor.i,S4-

46

11:37:49 AM
vel arctum vel artum', unde 'arto/artas'; 'texo' 'texum et textm*,
unde 'texor' ; nsero' insertm et insitum,; 'consero' 'consitum et
consertum'; 'nco' 'necatum et nectum'. Dicit tarnenPriscianusaquod
'necatum' proprie ad ferrumpertinet1,'nectum' vero ad aliam vim2.
Oratius3in primo Sermonmrbos est enectusarando"1 b, Ovidius rnec tu
iam poteras enectum pon [f. va] dere terre tollere nimpha caput"1 c.
'Tono' 'tonatumet tonitum'- Oratius in Liricis reois intonatafluctibus
yems ad hoc vertatmare"10- intonata' dixit, non Antonita'; Veto'
' vetatumvel vetitum' ut illud rvetati sunta e
, spirituire*in Asiam1 ; 'ruo'
'ruitumet rutum'; 'nascor' 'nascitumet natum's; 'nosco' 'noscitumet
notum' ; 'cano' 'canitum et cantum'; 'pario' 'paritum et partum';
'sallio' per duo 11cum ad salem pertinet,4saliitum' et 'salsum', ut illud
rnonest sale6 sallitaneque lotalf. Lege tractatumPriscianide? preterito
quarte coniugationis8et sic invenies. 'Comedo' 'comesum et comessum
et comestum'; 'iuvo' 'iuvatumet iutum' ; 'plico' 'plicatumet plicitum';
'sono' 'sonatum et sonitum'; 'nitor' 'nisum et nixum' ; 'crepo' 'crepa-
tum et crepitum'.
Et duo preteritain uno verbo inveniuntur^ , ut 'sorbui vel sorpsi'10;
'sentii vel sensi' ; 'pungo'11 'pupugi vel punxi' ; 'recenseo' 'recensui vel
recensivi'; 'conquinisco', hoc est "caput inclino", 'conquinivi et
conquexi'12; 'farcio'13 'farcivi et farsi'; 'sarcivi et sarsi'; 'mico'1*
'micavi et micui', unde 'emicui et dimicavi'1*; 'plico'16 'plicavietplicu
unde 'explicui et explicavi et duplicavi' ; 'sonui et sonavi' ; 'crepui et
crepavi'; 'veto'1? 'vetui et vetavi'; 'necui et necavi'.
Itemper h 'habite, holere, habeo, contrahimus'brevianturet sine h
'abite, olere, abeo, contraimus'producuntur.Item per h et unum c18
'bacharis' verbumest et producituret sine h et per duo c 'baccaris' nomen
herbe, corripitur. Item 'aditis, circuitis, preteritis [f. vb], subitis,
1pertineat B. 2adaliudG.
3Oratius . . .caput
om.E. 4om.G .
5nascor . . .natum om.B. 6om.BG.
7de. . .coniugationis om.B. 8om.CDFG.
9inunoverbo unum
inveniuntur] unum
CDFG, verbum habent
E.
10sorbsi BFG. 11om.BFG.
12conquesxi B. 13om.BFG.
14om.B. 15etdimicavi om.B.
16om.B. 17om.B.
18perunum hetc B.
a Prise. Inst. IX,34.
gram. b Hor.Ep.1,7,87.
c Ov.Met. IV,243-4. d Hor.Epod.II,$i .
e cf.
Act.16,6. fcf.Ezech.
16,4.
* Prise. Inst. X,28.
gram.

47

11:37:49 AM
transitis,initis' cum sunt secunde plurales persone presentsindicativi,
longa sunt,ut rve vobis, scribe et pharisei,hypocrite,qui circuitismare
et aridam,ut faciatisunumproselitum1a . Dicebant autem Iudei hominem
proselitum1, quem de paganitate ad Iudaismum et circumcisionem
adducere predicando poterant. rEt vos pretertis mandatum Dei et
bellum non iustuminitis, vos penam iustamsubitis, vos trminosprefixos
transitis,vos non caute hostes aditis1. Que cum iterum casus obliqui
sunt participiorumvel nominum,breviantur,ut ret consiliis initis cito
surrexerun1et rin preteritisannis carior annonavenbat21et rcladibus
subitis perierunt1et rin abditis criptis3abscondebantur*1et rcircitis
ambitibus domorum vestigabantur1 . Virgilius rexcessere omnes aditis
arisque relictislb et rpaucis diebus trnsitisiterum belligerabant1 .
Item videre?cavere, ferveres,fulgere,considere,tergere,stridere,
frendere'tam coniugationissecunde quam tercie per auctores inveniun-
6
tur6. Persius a 'vido/vidis' corripit vide' imperativm,sic? rsed quid
opus teeras mordaci radere vero aurculas vide sis ne maiorum tibi
limina forte prefigantlc,et Catunculus rhoc vide ne rursus levitatis
crimine damnes"1 d. Ubi quidam loco 'vide* temerariilibrorum emen-
datoresnscio qu diversidiversamutant.Oratius rvide8,vale, cave, ne
titubesmandataquefrangas"1 e . [f.6ra]ItemOratius rtu, cave, ne minuas1f.
Virgilius rfervere Leucaten auroque efFulgerefluctus1^. Ovidius in
r
primolibro Metamorphoseon quisqus es, hoc po terasmecum considere
saxo"1 h. Oratius
rgallina tergere palatum11. Lucanus rferalisstrideat
hasta"1i. Usus tarnen lectionis in 'fervere, fulgre, cavre, considre,
videre' utitursecunda producta,et in 'tergere,stridere,frendere*tercia
correptao.
Item 'adveni, interveni,perveni10,subveni' cum suntprimpersone
preteriti indicativi, longa sunt; cum vero sunt11secunde imperativi,
correpta. Item 'advenit, pervenit, devenit, evenit, provenit,prevenit,
invenit12,subvenit, convenit, intervenit,circumvenit,perfodit,trans-
1Dicebant om.G.
. . .proselitum 2veniebatCDE.
*aditisCDE. 4abscondiderunt G.
5om.BFG. 6parciusinveniuntur D.
7om.B. 8viveBEFG.
intercia
correpta frendere'
stridere,
'tergere, BF.
>om.. 11verosuntom.BE.
12invevenit B.
Man.23,1^. bVerg. Aeri.II,3^ 1.
c Pers.Sat.1,107. d CatoDist.IV,2,2.
Hor.Ep.1,13,19. Hor.Sat.11,3,177.
* Verg. Aen. VIH,
677. hOv.Met. 1,679.
1 Hor.Sat. 11,2,24. JLuc.Phars. VI,623.

+8

11:37:49 AM
fodit,suffodit1 , confodit,effodit,aufugit2,transfugit,refugit,confugit,
diffugit,affugit, profugit,relegit', cum suntpresentstemporis,brevian-
tur; cum vero preteriti,producuntur.
Item 'in nova, in via, in primis,do minus3,ab eo, exara', et cetera
talia, cum partessuntdissillabecum prepositionibusappositis,enuntian-
turaccentu dissillabico; cum vero trisillabe,correpto. Et 'serva te, tene
te, custodi te', cum sunt imperativimodi 'te' accusativo addito, duos
accentushabent, cum penultimaet rursus'te' in pronuntiationetenean-
tur*; cum vero secunde plurales, tenenturin penultima.
Item ab 'emo/emis' secunda pluralis persona imperativi 'mite'
brevis,ut rite ad vendenteset emite vobis"1 a . Item
rproperate,emite et
comedite"1 b. Cum vero
prima singularispersona preteriti*indicativiest
'emi' et 'te' accusativus6[f. 6rt)]supponitur,per duos accentusdue partes
pronuntiandsunt. Huius unius exemplumad agnoscendaet alia consimi-
lia sufficerepotest, ut rarguitevos illos et ego argui te, stulte"1.Sic
'confodite,metuite,respuite?,refugite,aufugite'et cetera que modo eo-
dem dici possunt et separari per partes et accentus valent. Ideo qui
legerit, vigilet et discerntsi per unitatemaut disiunctionemproferre
debeat. Item 'emitte' per duo t "emissionem" significaiet producto
accentu est pronuntiandum.Item 'arguere, fugere, fodere, metuere,
spuere', cum sunt tercie plurales personepreteridindicativi,producun-
tur; cum infinitivi, breviantur.Item 'diffidicum presentsest temporis
a 'fido/fisussum', producitur,ut rcorde titubtet diffidi1 ; cum prteri-
tum est a 'findo/fid, breviatur.Oratius in Liricis rmersasexicio diffidit
urbiumportas vir Macedo subruitmulos reges muneribus"1 c.
Item 'po tiri, orir infinitivosquarte coniugationis8habend, qu
tarnenin 'potitur, oritur' secuntur terciam et breviantur. Invenitur
quoque 'potitur' longum10. Item 'admovet, summovet,promovet11,
removet, commovet, dimovet, providet, previdet12,invidet, precavet,
confovet, defovet^, expavet, adiuvat, relava in presenti tempore
breviantur. Et 'admovit, summovit' - Oratius in primo Sermonm

1om.. 2auffugit
.
3dominusom. . 4tenentur
BFG.
5om.. 6om..
7om.. 8om..
9infinitivos cuminfinitivos
. . .habent] quarte tarnen
habeant,
coniugationis E.
10etlongum . om.FG.
12om.FG. *3devo
vetCEFG.

*Matt.25,9. * isa.SS,i.
c Hor.C.III,16,13-1$.

49

11:37:49 AM
 a -
rdispeream ni summoves1 omne"1 promovit, removit, dimovit,
commovit - Ovidius rdimovitab ore colubroslb - providit, [f. 6va]
previdit2,invidit,precavit, confovit, devovit, expavit, adiuvit, relavi
in preteritoproducuntur.
Item per r 'ptitur, cpitur, accrsitur, lacssitur, capssitur'
1
brevianturet3 per m petitm,cupitum, arcessitum,lacessitum,capes-
situn producuntur. Et e contrario per r 'aditur, obitur, peritur,
transitur,abitur, exitur, proditur (a 'prodeo/prodis*,non a 'prodo/
prodis'), preitur,initur*,subitur,reditur,coitur, interitur'per verbum
inpersonale,producitur.Et 'aditum' per m 'obitum, peritum,transitm,
abitum, exitum, proditum,preitum, mitum6', unde et ibi? corripitur
rConsilioauteminito Subitum,reditum,coitum,
emeruntagrumfigul10,
interitum'breviantur.
Item a defiri' breviatur'deficis'; cum vero due partes sunt,fi
tenetur,ut illud in Pentateuco8rtuleruntet de ficisprimi temporis1d.
Nam 'ficus et lacus' tam secunde quam quarte sunt declinationis,ut
rarborem fiei habebat quidam piantatami. Item a ' reicio' brevis
'reicis' ; cum vero 're* et ico' hoc est "ferio", in compositione'reco',
longum est 'reicis', ut rimmeritos10vino bachatus fuste reicis"1.Item
duobus verbis simul compositis simplieibus,simplicis11quod integrum
manet in eo12, non mutaturaccentus. Longa est enim non metro, sed
lectione, ut Priscianus*astruit,penultimain 'calefaci, hoc est "calere
facit", et 'tepefacit,liquefacit,madefacit,arefaci et finalisin 'calefit,
tepefit,liquefit,madefit,arefit'. Item per a 'aderat, inera breviatur.
Et per e 'adhret, inhre producitur.
Ego vilia et aperta doctis propter balbucientes pueros^ [f. 6vb]
inbuendosimmitto.Non enim in hoc opere doctos, sed indoctos docen-
dos institui,quod non esse sapientibusnecessarium,sed insipientibusno-
vi. Item hesitantquidam minoruman per duo 11 'maliens' participium
sit, an per unum 1 malens' Quos de hoc ita instruimus.Sicut 'volo et

I summosses CDE. 2om.B.

3om.BFG . 4prodes
BFG.
5om.B. 6exitum,
peritum, initum
proditum, B.
7etibiom.B. 8pentaceuco
B.
icio,reicio
E. 10inmeroG.
II om.B,illius
E. 12om.BDE.
13puerulos CDE.

a Hor.Sat.1,9,47/8. bOv.Met.IV,47.
c Matt.27,7. dNum. 13,24.
e Luc.13,6. fPrise. VIII,
Inst.gram. 3^.

So

11:37:49 AM
volens' non nisiunum1 habent,ita et cum componuntur,non nisi unum1
'malo', hoc est "magisvolo" et 'malens' "magisvolens". Cum vero duo
11habent Simplicia,ut 'vellem/velle', tunc et composita duo 11habent
'mallem/malle'.
Item 'perfidus' breviatur et 'infidus' producitur. Virgilius in
secundo Georgicon1 rinfidus2removensla. Lucanus in primo rsegetes
tellus infidanegabatlb. Oratius in Heroicis rinfidoridensscurredistabat
amicus10. Legi tarnenin epytaphioquod est in sepulchroVirgiliirinfida
me celeri3 fata tulere necild, sed usus auctorum magis imitandosi
iudico. Est autem 'infidus'non a fide', sed a 'fido' compositum,nam
'infdus', hoc est "non fidus"et* 'perfidus'est "sine fide".
Septem prepositiones iste, ab' tam composita quam apposita, et
cetere sex tantumcomposite'per, a, de, e, ex, in' pro "sine"accipiuntur,
ut rne irascarisab re1, hoc est "sine re", 'ab' pro "sine" ponens. Et
'apella' pro 'ab-pella' b detracta "sine pelle". Aliter enim a non cor-
riperetur. Oratius rcredat Iudeus apella1e, idest "sine pelle", propter
circumcisionem hoc dixit6. Sic? et 'aperio', ut Priscianus*asserit,
compositum8ex 'ad' et 'pario' d abstracta corripit a pro 4adperio'
'Per' pro Sine', ut 'perennis', hoc est "sine annis", [f. 7ra] ut rvita
perennis1, (falsumenim faciuntqui post r in 'perennis' h inscribunt);
'periurus' "sine iure", ut 'perfidus' "sine fide"; V pro 'sine' ut
'vir^amens' "sine mente", 'locus avius' "sinevia", ut ' per avia nemora11;
et 'demens' "sine mente12','devius' "sine via", 'deformis'"sine forma"
et 'elumbis', hoc est "sine lumbis", ut 'elumbere' "mollire animum"et
'enodis' "sine nodis" - Ovidius renodisque abies1^ - 'enormis' "sine
norma", 'elinguis' "sine lingua", 'enervis' "sine nervo" et 'exsanguis'
"sine sanguine", 'exanimis' "sine anima", 'exlex' "sine lege", 'expers'
"sine parte", 'excors' "sine corde", 'exsors' "sine sorte", 'effrenis'pro
'exfrenis' "sine freno"- nam 'ex' prepositio composita cum dictione
abf incipiente mutt x inf9 ut 'effodio, effundo,efficio,effluo,efflo,

I Georgion B. 2infidumDE.
3celiD. 4 emulandos
CD,imitandosetemulandos
E.
5et]namBCDFG. 6hocdixitom.B.
7om.B. 8 composituma corripit
BCDFG.
9 'a' pro'sine*
omnes
codd. nemora.
post 10om.BG.
II per.. .nemora
om.B. 12locusavius.
. .sinemente
om.C.
a cf.Verg.
Georg.11,496. bLuc.Than.1,647.
c Hor.Ep.1,18,4. dAnthol. lat.1,2,C. $8,4.
e Hor.Sat.I,,100. Prise.
Inst.
gram.X,$o.
Ov.Met.X,94.

s*

11:37:49 AM
effero' - 'extorris' "sine terra", 'insignis'1 "sine signo" et 'invius'
"sine via", ut rin terra deserta et invia*1 a; 'inberbis' "sine barba",
'inpubis' "sine pube", 'inermis' "sine armis", 'inplumis' "sine pluma",
'inbellis' "sine bello", ut rme vocat inbellem decrepitumquesenem"1 b;
'inmunis'2 "sine munio", 'illimis' "sine limo" - Ovidius in tercio
rfons erat illimis tenui - 'iner-
Metamorphoseons perlucidus unda1c
guminus' "sine argumine", 'inglorius' "sine gloria", ut illud rqui ducit
sacerdotes.inglorios"10, hoc est "ignominiosos",quod quidam hebetum
ignorantes'ingloriosos' stulti emendantstulte; 'indemnis' "sinedamno",
'incolomis' "sine columna", qui scilicet sustentaminenon indiget*;
'inbecillis' "sine bacillo", quod est diminutivuma 'bculo' .
Item 'largitor et servitor' nomina verbalia ex quarta 'largiri et
servire5' [f. 7rb] dirivatalongas habent penltimas; et 'largiter' adver-
bium ex 'largus'6 et 'srvitus' denominadvum ex 'servus' breviantur.
Item 'speculum et torculum' in -um brevianturet in -ar 'specular,
torcular' longa sunt. Sed cur ista corripitur,illa producitur,in quinto
huius operis libro luculentissime de quinta vocali u tractabimuse .
Non enim Artem operis adhuc tangimus, sed cum de a
prima vocali exordiemus. Item 'tubicen' per u breviaturet per i
'tibcen' producitur?. Oratius in libro Poetrie rtibicen8didicit prius
extimuitquemagistrm"1'.Sed cur hoc producitur,illud corripitur,in
tercio libro de vocali tercia i, cum artem tangemus, tunc dicemuss.
Item 'quomodo' cum per interrogationem profertur,una pars est et
in Sermonm rMecenas h
corripitur. Oratius primo quomodo tecum"1, qui
utique, cum finalem do corripuit, unius unam accentus partem ostendit.
Ubi vero non est interrogatio,due partes sunt et mo tenenda est$, ut
rpacem relinquo vobis, pacem meam do vobis, non quo modo mundus
1. Paulusad Romanos10 rsi 1
dat, ego do vobis"1 quo modo tandemaliquando1
prosperumhabeam iter"1 i . Item rvidete quo modo caute ambuletislk.

1sineterra, om.BCFG.
insignis 2innumis "sine
nummo" G.
3intercio Met.om.B. 4qui. . .indiget]hocest"sine
sustentamine"
G.
5serviriB. 6largo . . .servo
B.
7 elongaturG. 8tibicem B.
9 om.B. 10Corinthios B.
" tandem talem
aliquando] C.

Psa.62,3. bMaxim. 11,6.

Eleg.
c Ov.Met. 111,407. dlob12,19.
e <S-S-
35Tb- ' Hor.A.P. 41$.
8cf.f.I9ra. hHor.Sat. 1,9,43.
1 loan.14,27. j Rom.1,10.
* i.'f.

11:37:49 AM
 Item 'multimodis' per unum s una pars est et mo submittitur,ut rdis-
putacionibus multimodistractatumest"1,et 'multis modis' per duo ss
r
partes due sunt et motenendaest, ut multismodis olim Deus loquens2
in ai .
patribus prophetis1
Item 'cominus' per c una [f.7va] pars est et corripitur,ut rcominus
pugnatumest1; cum vero per q 'quo minus' due partessuntet mitenenda,
ut in rcreditisin Deum et in me credite. Si quo minus,dixissemvobisll),
hoc est "si minuscrederetisin me quam in Deum quo", idest "minus^in
aliquo", aut sicut ab aliis melius profertur'quo minus', hoc est "per
"
aliquod minus ablativoutique per accusativumresoluto*. Quod vero ibi
subiungiturrquia vado pararelocum vobislc ad interpositarespondet,ubi
dictum fuerat rin domo patris mei mansiones multe sunt. Talis ets
interpositioibi est rdescendithie iustificatusin domum suam ab ilio"1,
non 'iustificatusin domum', sed 'iustificatusab ilio', nec 'ab ilio in
domm', sed 'descendit in domum'. Item 'tribulis' cum obliquus
pluralis est et "spinas" significai,breviatur,ut rnumquid colligunt de
r
spinisuvas aut de tribulisficus1'et spinaset tribuiosgerminabittibi18.
Dicitur et 'hec tribula/huius tribul' "flagellum"quo excutiunturfruges.
Cum vero 'tribulis' a tribuest et consanguineusest, producitur.Oratius
rconviva tribulis1h.
Item 'minus' adverbium corripituret 'emina' nomen, hoc est
"mensura",producitur. Persius rfregeriteminas Areti edilis iniquas11.
Prudentes et liiterati hec norunt, ego vero talia infantibusinfantilia
scribo. Item 'volumus' corripientinfanteslegendo et 'volumen' longum
facient,ut rnon totus6cingeremundussufficeret^ densos per tantaVolu-
minalibros1.
Item a 'maceo/maces' 'macedo', hoc est "macies", vel a [f. 7vb]
'macer' 'macredo' producitur,cum vero gentilevel proprium,corripi-
tur.Oratius in Liricis rmersasexicio diffidit urbiumportasvir macedo et
subripit8 emulos1 k, de Alexandro Magno dicit. Lucanus rin Macedonum
terris1,alibi rvescituresuriens Macedonia perque soporis signa saluti-
ferao meruit10 comprendere linguam1. Item in versu ilio Salomonis
1itemmultimodis.. .prophetis
om.C. 2 locutus
estC.
3om.B. 4ablativum. . .resolvimus
E.
5etiam G. 6notusC.
7sufficereBFG. 8subruitCDE.
salutiferam
C. 10om.C.
ftHeb.i,i. bcdloan.14,1-2.
e Lue.18,14. ' Matt.
7,16.
Gen. 3,18. hHor.Ed.1,13,1c.
1 Pers.1,130. kHor.C. 111,16,13-1^.

SI

11:37:49 AM
 r
putredo ossium invidia"18. Solent male infantes'ossuum' per duo u pro-
ferre,que utique due partes forent.Item ibi1, ubi legiturrauditisEsau
sermonibuspatrisll>soient in mendosiscodicibuspueri2male subiungere
rirruitclamore magno10,cum potiuss rirrugtclamore10 et in antiquis
historiiset in ceterisveracibuslibrishabeatur*.Item 'saphrus' produci-
tur et proprium 'Sphira' corripitur. Item 'adsumus' per duo u et
'possumus' corripiuntur ; et 'adsimus' et 'possimus' per i producuntur.
Item Priscianuse in libro De octo partibus et rursusin libro De
constructioneastruitquoniam 'aliquando' per d in lectione antepenul-
timam acuit. Nam in metro aliter profertur,ut rledere qui potuit,
poteritquealiquando prodesse1f, et per t 'aliquanto's in penultimatene-
tur. Item 'et quidem' due partes sunt per t et qui tenenda, et sine t
'equidem' coniunctio est et6 brevianda. Item 'siquidem' sine c una
pars est et corripituret 'sic quidem' per c due partessuntet qui tenenda
est?, ut rfodiamcirca illam et mittamstercora et sic quidem fecerit
fructum; sin autem, in futuro succides earn1g. Notetur itaque dis-
tinctiohec illius versus in Evangelio et sic distinguatura prudentibus:
rDomine, dimit [f. 8ra] te illam et hoc anno, usque dum fodiamearn et
mittam stercora circa illam et sic quidem1; hie pausatio elevanda,
deinde: rfecerit8 fructum1 , hie finisversus; post incipiaturalius versus^
rsin autem, in futurosuccides earn1.
Item 'abruptumet diruptum' cum per p scribunturet a 'rumpo'
sunt, producuntur, cum 'abrutum, dirutum' sine p eta 'ruo/ruis'
breviantur. Item 'ptius' brevis et 'totius' longa10; Cartago' longa,
'
'satago' brevis; crepido' tercie longa et 'crepida' brevisprime; caligo'
tercie longa et Caliga' prime brevis. Item 'circumdemus' per e longa
est11; 'circumdamus' per a breviatur. 'Venundamus' per a brevis et
'venundmus' per e longa. Item 'circundare, venundare' brevianturet
'iocundare, secundare' longa. Lucanus rdii visa secundentlh.
Item 'solvite, induite' cum secunde persone plurales inperativi,
breviantur; cum vero prime singulares preterid et 'te' accusativus,
duobus accentibus efferuntur.Et 'vestite' cum secunda12pluralis est,
I Item ibi. . .etbrevianda
om.E. 2om.B.
3magisque cumpotius BFG. 4 Giossam
add.C.
5om.. 6 estetom.B.
7etsinet. . . tenendaestom.G. 8siquidem fecerit
,deinde
sicCD,siFG.
9om.BC. 10longum .
II om.B. 12secundeBE.
a Prov. 14,30. tocdGen.27,34.
e Prise. Inst. XV,10.
gram. fCatoDisi.IV,392.
Luc. 13,8-9. 11Luc.Phars
. 1,63^.

54

11:37:49 AM
 producitur; cum vero1 secunda singularis et 'te' accusativus, aliter
effertur.Item et in versuilio rait paralitico: tibi dico, surge"1a male inscii
finemversusponunt inter illos duos dativos paralitico tibi' Est tamen
r
aliqua separado per punctum, sed non finis ut sciatis autem quia filius
hominishabetpotestatemdimittendipeccata in terra,tuneait paralitico:
tibi dico, surge, tolle lectum tuum"1 .
Item sunt qui dicant per i 'meritrix' a 'mereor/meritum',sicut
'genitrix' a 'genui/genitum',sed fallunturnescientes regulam istam:
Verbalia [f. 8rb]non denominativa,hoc est "dirivativa",que non habent
masculina, non a supino i, sed a presenti e habent, ut 'obsto/obstas/
obstitum' non per i, sed per e 'obstetrix'; 'me^or/meritum' per e
'
'meretrix'; 'vereor/veritum'pere veretram' ; 'pereo/peritum' 'pere-
trum', "radix" est. Lege PriscianumDe octo partibusbet, sicut dixi,
reperies.
Item dubitant quidam utrum per e 'vulpes, apes, edes, torques'
nominativisingularesdicantur, an per i 'vulpis, apis, edis, torquis'
Quos2 ad viam ita reducimus: Nomina que habentdiminutivaet in ipsis
habent e ante c, similiter et ipsa de quibus formantur,habent e, ut
'nubecula/nubes,trabcula/ trabes'vulpecula/vulpes'- Oratiusrrespon-
dit vulpcula cautaleoni1 c - - r
diecula/dies Terentius o impudens,non
satis est quod tibi dieculam addold - plebecula/plebes.Lucanus rnescit
plebes ieiuna timerele, Oratius rfervetplebecula bile1*. Si vero dimi-
nutiva i, et3 primitiva i: 'securicula/securis,ovicula/ovis, clavicula/
clavis, navicula/navis, pellicula/pellis, cuticula/cutis' - Iuvenalis
rcombibitestivumcontractacutculasolem"1 - auris/auricula,
cancula/
canis - Oratius rsiccas insana canicula messes1h - edicula/edis, ut
rediculas Iovi summo parat-1 , apicula/apis- Ovidius in quinto decimo
Metamorphoseonrnon apis inde tulit hos unquam sedula flores11.
Et sicut 'vestio, sepio' faciunt[f. 8va] secundam personam in -is
Vestis, sepis', rursussimiliteret nomina per -is 'vests, sepis' Et sicut
'hereo, sedeo, torqueo' secundas in -es, similiter et nomina in -es
'heres, sedes, torques'.
Item dubitantquidam utrumper a et e 'ordeaceus', an per a et i
'ordeacius', an per i et e 'ordeiceus', an per duo i 'ordeicius'4 dicatur.
1om.BCEFG. 2quodBFG.
3om.BFG . 4perduouordeucius BFG.
a Matt. 9,-6. b Prise.
Inst.
aram. V, 37.
c Hor.Ep.1,1,74. dTer.And. 710.
e Luc.Phars.111,^8. Pers.Sat.IV,6.
*luv.Sat.XI,203(cf.Prise.
Inst
. gram. 1). hPers.Sat.III,5^.
111,3
i Ov.Met.XIII,928.

55

11:37:49 AM
Quos de errore tali1 taliterabstrahimus.Nomina denominativain -jus,
que duabus sillabisprimitivigenitivumsuperant,ab ipso genitivoretinent
i brevem et habent illam in antepenultima,idest ante c, ut 'faber/fabri/
fabricius, pater/patris/patricius, pellis/pellicius (non per e ut ignari
proferunt),ut illud ret fecit illis Deus2 tunicas pelliciasla, rus/ruris/
ruricius, factus/facti/correpta i facticius, fictus/ficti/ficticius, novusj
novi/novicius, nutritus/nutriti/nutricius. Sed per sincopam ti profertur,
sicut pro 'nutritrix' 'nutrix', pro 'potaculum' 'poculum', pro 'navita'
'nauta', pro 'disciplina' 'disciplina', pro 'sentientia' 'sententia', pro
'tibcen' 'tibicen', pro 'tegimen' 'tegmen', pro 'spiritualis' 'spirita-
lis'3, pro 'audaciter' 'audacter', pro 'valide' 'valde', pro 'dominus'
'domnus', pro 'pandidus' 'pandus', pro 'lucina' 'luna', pro 'adiicio'
'adicio', pro 'novisti' 'nosti', pro 'vinidemia' 'vindemia', pro 'po tatus'
'potus'*, pro 'vinciculum' 'vinculum', pro 'secuta' 'secta', pro 'bovibus'
'bobus', pro 'bovum' 'boum', pro 'virago' 'virgo', pro 'potado' 'potio',
pro 'optacio' [f. 8vl)] 'optio', pro 'abivi 'abiit', pro 'quesitio' 'questio',
pro 'arobor's 'arbor', pro 'canitum' 'cantum', pro 'paritum' 'partum',
pro 'agimen' 'agmen', pro 'evitas' 'etas', pro 'eviternus' 'eternus', pro
'dehiasco' 'dehisco'. Et 'commendatus/commendati/commendaticius,
conductusI conducti/conducticius, adventusj adventi/adventicius6 , ad-
In r
vectus/advecti/advecticius, ordeum/ordei/ordeicius. Evangelio est
puer hic qui habet quinqu panes ordeicioslb-7. Falsum ergo8proferunt
qui per a ete 'ordeaceus' dicunt.
Item sapientesdubitantutrumper e aut i 'triticeus' vel 'triticius',
'aereus' vel 'aerius', 'Cesarea' vel 'Cesara' proferendumsit. Stulti
enimnon curantquid dicant; de ipsis enim diciturrnolueruntintelligere
ut bene ageren1c .
Volentibus autem scire potenter* sic respondebimus10 : Nomina
mobilia qu una sillaba primitivmsuperant,i finalemgenitivimutantin
e et assumunt-us,ut 'lapis/lapidis/lapideus, lignum/ligni/ligneus, aurum/
aurij aureus, argentum /argenti , e
/argenteus ther/e theris /ethereus , triti-
cum/tritici/triticeus, ferrum/ferri/ferreus, saxum/saxi/saxeus,fronsj
1om.BFG. 2om.BFG.
3spiritualiter-spiri
taliter. 4propotatus om.B.
potus
s arabor
DE.
6adventus
adventicius BF,adventus om.E.
. . .adventicius
7inevangelio
. . .ordeiciosom.BCEFG. 8enim .
9patenter
E. 10respondemus
CDE.

Gen.3,2i. b loan.6,9.
c SSA-

&

11:37:49 AM
 - r
frondis/frondeus Ciprianus Carthaginiensisin Epistula prima veni,
carissime,dantnobis secessumvicina secreta,ubi dum erraticipalmitum
lapsus nexibus pendulis per arundinesbaiulas repunt,viteam1porticum
frondeatecta fecerun18, -
Cesar/Cesaris/Cesareus,ut rcesareamanus1,
rcesarea cohors1, plumbum/plumbi/plumbeus, terra/ terre/terreus,ut
"terreapace vigent1,spica/spice/spiceus - Ovidius in secundo rstabat
nuda estas et spicea sertagerebatnb- [f. 9ra] cera/cereus,ignis/igneus,
-
cornu/corneus Ovidius rcredique Latonia posset corneushuic arcus si
non foret aureus illilc - aes/eris/reus, ad cuius differentiam'aer'
solum mutavit e in i 'aerius'.
Derivativavero uniusgenerisnon e sed i habent,ut 'astutus/astutia,
controversus/controversia,versutus/versutia,ignavus/ignavia, Teucer/
Teucri Teucria, Dardanus/Dardania,Nicomedes2/Nicomedia,Alexander/
Alexandri3 /Alexandria, Cesar/Cesaris/Cesaria,cum nomen est urbis et
fixum, ut rvenit Iesus in partes Cesarie Philippi1d.
Item queriturutrum'mercennarius'per duo n an 'mercenarius'per
unum n*proferridebeat. Quibus respondeo ego: mutature/ in n, ut pro
'adnuo' d in n 'annuo', pro 'mercedarius' J in n 'mercenarius'. Falso
ergo agunt qui duo n inscribunt. Item queritur utrum 'empticius' p
iuste habeat, cum 'emo/emis' p careat. Quibus respondendum: quia in
supino 'emptum's m iuxta t esse non poterat, sicut nec in ulla parte alia,
interposita6p additur ad euphoniam,ut pro 'conages' p interpositaet n
in m mutata 'compages'. Lucanus rcompages humana labat1e. Sic pro
'amages^ 'ambages'; pro 'reundo' 'redundo'; pro 'idemidem' 'identi-
dem' m inn mutataet t interposita;pro reimo' 'redimo' ; pro 'reigo'
'redigo' ; pro 'reeo' 'redeo', pro 'proes 'prodest' ; pro 'iidem' 'itidem' t
interposita;pro 'di [f. 9rb] imo' 'dirimo' quoniam supinumfacitper m
et p 'diremptum', nam a 'diripio' est 'direptum'. 'Isidem'8 duo hec
composita, s ablata et t interposita,faciunt 'itidem'. Pro 'obeurus'^ s
interposita'obscurus' ; pro 'obeenus' 'obscenus'.
Item non ob euphoniamsed ob differentiam i interponitur,ut pro
'incura' 'incuria'; pro 'infama, 'infamia'. Item du prepositionesiste

1vitea
B. 2Nicomedis
B.
3om.B
. 4om.B.
5om.B. 6igitur .
interposita
7agmagesBFG, 8isisdem
BDFG.
9obeurrus
BFG.

* Cypr. I,i.
Ep.adDonat. bOv.Met.
11,28.
c Ov.Met.1,696-7. dMatt.
16,13.
e Lue.Phars.
V,i19.

SI

11:37:49 AM
 'dis' et 'am' non patiunturvocalem post se, nam in 'disiungo' i pro
consonante habetur. Ergo composite cum dictione a vocali incohante
consonantemintercipiunt,ut pro 'amigo' 'ambigo' ; pro 'amio' 'ambio' ;
pro 'disicio' 'dissicio' s geminata, cuius preteritum est 'disieci'1.
Boetius in Extasi sua rdissice terrene fecis2 nebulas1a et illud rtu,
Christe, somnum dissicelb. Sic pro 'redo' d geminata 'reddo' propter
differentiam, nam 'redis/redit/redimus/reditis' aliud significat.
Notandumquod 'iacio' compositummutta in i et suntita duo^ i,
sed quia negantplurimiposse geminarii in una sillaba, auferturunum i
et remanetillud quod pro a habebatur.Non enim vocalis post vocalem,
sed ante vocalem abicitur,ut rnoneodem cursu1non o sed e in scansione
tollitur. Ovidius in quarto rprecipitaturaquis4 lux et nox surgit ab
eisdem"10,ubi quidam ignari e tollentes h inscribunt 'ab hisdem',
[f. 9va] sed hoc vicium a prudentibuscorrigendum.
Notandum quoque quod 'eo/is' in compositis*,e similiterhabet
'adeo, abeo, pereo, intereo, transeo,obeo6, exeo, prodeo, ineo, subeo,
redeo, coeo, circueo' m detracta7.Excipitursolum 'ambio' quod non e
sed i habet8.Itema 'liberare' 'lbere breviaturet a 'libet/libuilongum
est 'libre. Lucanus in secundo ro, utinam, celique deis herebique
librethoc caput in cunctasdamnatummitterepenas"1 d. Item 'impudens'
a 'pudore' corripituret 'imprdens' a 'prudentia' producitur. Item
'alicuius' producituret 'alicu corripitur.Proptersimplicesdico, nam
'alicui' trisillabumbene novi.
Videtote, vos pueri, ut cum legendo inveneritis 'edituus' vel
'editui'9, sciatis unam esse partemet unius accentus. Item 'residere' et
'subsidere' tam secunde quam tercie apud auctores sunt. Ovidius in
primo r,iussitet extendi campos, subsidere valles"16.Tu tarnen,lector
meus, semper eas produces.
Item 'oblivisceris, loqueris, sequeris, uteris, fungeris,vesceris,
frueris,scriberis,legeris,truderis,poneris, mitteris,tunderis,tangeris,
ostenderis, penderis, pelleris, sterneris, caneris10,iungeris,ungeris,
angeris,pingeris,pungeris,premeris,veheris,traheris,cerneris,minue-
ris, sereris,coleris, irasceris,pasceris, lineris,emeris, comeris, laberis,
1dissieci
BF. 2factisBFG.
3itasimulduoCDEFG. 4aliquisBFG.
5compositum BFG . 6om.BFG.
7indetractaBFG. 8habuit CDF.
9editeiBFG. 10om.BFG.
cf.Both.Consol.
HI,M.IX,2*. b Prud.Cath.1,1,13.
c Ov.Met. IV,92. dLuc.Phars. 11,306-7.
Ov.Met. 1,43.

11:37:49 AM
sineris, desereris, relinqueris, corrumperis,fingeris1,figeris,finderis2,
confunderis, vinceris, iceris, perimeris, gereris, verteris, diceris,
invaderis,du [f. 9vb] ceris, elauderis,adderis,perderis,traderis,dederis,
proderis3,subderis, redderis*, et cetera similia istis multa, cum sunt
presents temporis in passivo vel deponenti, breviantur; cum sunt
futuri*,longasunt6. Lisorius rstulteministeriosemperdederisiniquo1a .
Caveat quoque lector, ne similitudinepartiumdecipiaturaliud pro
4
alio ponens. Nam mystrium'dum est quattuor sillabarum, hoc est
"secretum" et 'ministerium' cum est quinqu sillabarum, hoc est
"officium*.Et 'affectus'per a, hoc est "voluntas",et'effectus'per e, hoc
est "potestas". Et 'consummo/consummare/consummatio' per duo m7,
r
ut illud consummeturnequicia peccatorum"113, et 'consumo/consumere/
consumens'per unummet 'consummans'per duo m8,sed 'consummans'
per duo mpertinetad perfectionem^et 'consumens' per unum m10ad
confusionem.Hec propterpueros. Ceterum docti scientiola11pervigili12
non egent ista. Sic 'arx' per x "turris"et 'ars' per 5 "ministerium".Et
'faux' per u ad introitumpertinetet 'falx' per 1 ad ferrum.Et 'caulis' per
u ad herbamet 'callis' per duo 1 ad viam. Et 'iusta' nomenper s et 'iuxta'
3
per x, cum est1 prepositio. Et per unum r Trusta'cum nomen est et per
duo r frustra' cum adverbiumest. Et a 'flatu' 'flagrare',hoc est "ardere"
et a 'fraglo' 'fraglare',hoc est "olre". Et per s spera' et sine s aliud
pera' Sic vitta'per duo t et vita' per unum. Et mittis'per duo t et
4mitis'
per unum. Et aliter sonat per h Parthus, nothus' et aliter aliud
partus,notus'.
Item aliud per duo t 'Cattus' et aliud 4catus' per unum. Ora-
[f. iora] tius in Liricis rcatus, et decore more palestreludus10"1*.Inde
Catinus' et 'Cato' derivata,sed cur inde fiat,in tercio huius operis de
tercia vocali i librodpleniusostendetur.Item1*admitte'perd16,hoc est
"recipio", ut radmitte nostras preces"1et illud ret nostrasvoces ut17
admitti iubeas deprecamur"1 e , ubi stulti et temerarii emendatores se
I om.FG. 2om.B.
3om.BFG. 4om.BFG.
5futura B. 6om.BDF , longanturG.
7om.B. 8om.BFG.
9ferinitionem D. 10om.BFG.
II sentendolaE. i2perviliFG.
13cumestom.BD. i4om.CDE.
15item admitte.. .accumulo
om.E. 16perd etduottD.
17et.. .utom.C.
a LisoriusJrgm. i8. bPsa.7,io.
c Hor.C. 1,10,3-4. dcf.f.33ra"e.q.s.
e Ordo missae communis.
, praejatio

59

11:37:49 AM
putantesemendare per duo m 'ammitt delirando proferunt.Nesciunt
enim quod d ante tres consonantes,idest t, (, et m1, nunquammutatur:
ante i>2, ut 'adbibo, adboo'; ante q,ut 'adquiro3, adquasso'; ante m,
ut 'admoneo, admisceo, adminiculum', hoc est "admiorium",nam qui
minorauxilio eget; 'admissus', hoc est "receptus". Lucanus in secundo
rduroque admisitgaudia vultu"18'.
Ante omnes ce teras consonantesd mutatur:in c*, ut pro 'adcurro,
adcendo, adcino, adcipio, addino, adcingo, adcedo, adeludo, adclamo,
adcelero, adeenseo, adeieo, adclivis*,adcola, adcumulo', mutatad in c,
melius et scribimuset dicimus per duo c: 'accurro, accendo, accino6,
accentus,accipio, acclino, accingo, accedo, accludo, acclamo, accelero,
accenseo, accieo, accitus?, acclivis8, acclinis, accola, accumulo'. Item
d inf: 'affligo'pro 'adfligo', Officio,affluo,affer,afflo,afFore '-
Ovi-
dius in primo Metamorphoseonresse quoque in fatisreminisciturafFore
-
tempus"1^ 'afFundo,af [f. iorb] fusus, ut rgenibus quoque afFusus
Atrideper superos regnique decus"1 c.
d in g: 'aggrego, agger,aggesta.
d in 1: 'alludo, alligo, allido, allevo, allatus, allabitur,alluo'
d in n: 'annumero,annuntio,annuo, annisus,annixus'.
d in p: 'appono, applico, apprehendo, apprecior<>,appello, appellatus,
appulsus,appulit, appeto10,appendo, apparo, appropinquo,approbo'11.
d in r: 'meridies' pro 'medidies', sic 'arrideo, arrigo12- Terentius
d-
rarrigeaures, Pamphile"1 arripio, arrogans'.
dins: 'assilio, assulto,assideo^, assiduus,assequor, assecutus' - Paulus
ad discipulum rtu autem assecutus es meam doctrinamne- assero, as-
socio, assorbeo, assentio, assigno, assuetus, assumo, assuo'
d in t: 'attamino,attingo,attendo,attero, attonitus,attentus1*,attinet,
attempto', ut rnon pudet, o miseri, plebeio milite claros attemptare
duces, ferroquelacessere gentem insignemtitulisattestor"1'.'Attestor'

I idest.
. .m.om.CDFG 2anteb]om.BybFG.
3om.BFG. 4inc quidem mutatur
B.
5adclivusBFG. 6om.CD.
7om.BG. 8acclivus
BF.
9apprecior. . .apparo
om.D. i appetiit
B,om.G.
II appropioB. 12arrigeo/arriges FG.
B,arrigeo/arrige
*3assiduoBFGjom.C. 14om.BFG.

Lue.Phars.11,373. bOv.Met.
1,2^6.
c IliasLat.19-20. dTer.And.
933.
Tim. 3,10. *Prud. 206-8.
Psych.

60

11:37:49 AM
 non ex 'ad* componitur,sed ex 'ante' et 'sto'1. Oratius in primo Ser-
monm ret licet antestari1*,de garrulo dicit.
Similiterquoque n nonnisiante tresconsonantesfc,p, mmutatur,ut
'imbutus, combibo, imberbis,imbellis, imbecillis'.
Antep: ' impius,improbus,imputo, imprimo, imprimis' (que duo, cum
disiungunturet prepositio est non composita sed apposita, tunc n non
mutaturin m, [f. iova] sed et accentushabet pri, ut 2 'in primissillabis',
'in primo loco') 'compositum*, comprobo, complacet, comparo,
compertum'.
Ante m: 'immissus, immensus, immaculatus, immotus, immaturus,
immixtus,imminet,imminutus,immolo, immuta.
Sciendumest*tarnenquod mante n non in compositis,sed in simpli-
cibus tantum ponenda est, ut 'omnis, amnis, damnum, contemno,
condemno, calumnia'. Nam vicium faciuntqui p inter m et n usquams
ponunt. Quodsi contigerit,quod quidem creberrimumest fieri,emen-
detur.
Item 'quicunque, quorundam, circundo, tantundem, nunquam,
nunquid, nanque, circunsto,venundo, circuncisus,circuncido, circun-
spicio, circunquaque, non per m, sed per n scribenda et pronuntianda.
Nam 'adsum/ades'ideo non mutavit6d in s, quoniam 'assum' ab 'ardeo'
esse putareturet per b 'absum' aliud significai.Itemper d 'addo' et per b
aliud 'abdo'. Item b in compositis 'obtineo, obtendo', in simplicibus
p 'optamus?, optimus, baptizo, baptismum'8 secunde declinationis et
'baptisma/baptismatis' tercie.
Et 'hoc vas/huiusovasis' in singularitercie, in plurali vero secunde
'hec vasa/vasorum/vasis'. Item 'hic clunis' masculinum- Iuvenalis rad
terramtremulo10descenduntclune puelle"lb- et 'hec clunis'. Oratius
rquodpulchre clunes, breve11quod caput, arduacervix121 c. 'Hec margo'
- Iuvenalis rin summa d - et 'hic
libri"1
margine margo'.. Ovidius
in primo Metamorphoseon rnec bracchia [f. iovb] longo terrarum
margineporrexeratAmphitritesne,hoc est "mare Ocenm". 'Hie dies

I sed. . .stoom.CDEFG. 2om.B.

3compitum C,comptum. 4om.B.
5unquam BFG. 6mutantC.
7 optativusCEFG, proobtativus
D. 8baptismum/ B.
baptizo
9om.B. 10tumulo
B.
II om.B. " cervis
BF.
a Hor.Sat.1,9,76. bluv.Sat.XI,164.
c Hor.Sat.1,2,89. dluv.Sat.I,c.
Ov.Met.1,13-4.

6l

11:37:49 AM
et1hec dies', sed in singulariduorumest, in plurali vero tantummasculi-
num. Nam nomen quarte et quintenullumcommune. Ergo 'dies, margo,
clunis, finis,silex, specus' et cetera talia, etsi in utroque genere per
auctores inveniantur,non tarnen communia dicenda. Nullum enim
commune nomen est2, nisi ad viventiapertineat.Nam clunis non vivens
est, sedportio viventis.Hic 'fastus/fasti' secunde, hoc est "liberannalis",
et 'fastus/fastui' quarte, "superbia". Quod enimLucanus dicit rnec meus
Eudoxi vinceturfastibusannus"1 a, asserit Sergius3, expositorVirgiliis for-
san derogans,et PriscianusbSergio consentiensLucani errore prolatum.
Et 'toracha, ebdomada, lampada, phalanga,satrapa, Araba, ethra,
lebeta' prime declinationiss, ut ""consertoadamante trilicem induerat
toracham humeris squamosaque ferri texta per intortos commiserat
undique nervos"10.Item radversusphalangasIsral"1 d, item in secundo
libro6 Regum rsed satrapis Philistinorumnon places1e. Oratius in
Liricis rdiffingas7 retusum in Massagetas Arabasque ferrum1f.Item
Oratius in Heroicis rquis maris extremos Arabas ditantiset Indos"1 g.
in tercio Eneidos8 lebetas1h. Item r cum
Virgilius rdidimosque<> vagam
nubibus ethram"1.Item rqui tecum nitida10vivitin ethra11.Item1"Chris-
tus ab ethra promicat1*,ubi quidam - voce libera dico - stulti11'ab
ethre' per sincopam ablativum tercie [f. i iraJ ponunt, qu sincopa,
quoniam falsissima 4
est, condemnetur.
Et 'iterum torax, ebdomas, lampas, phalanx, satraps, Arabs12,
lebes, ether' tercie. 'Hic murmur'masculinum13,ut rfactusest murmur
grecorum1k.Item ret murmurmuitus de eo erat1in turba11.Et 'hoc
murmur' neutrum, ut rdeteriorplaustri murmurfacit orbita maius1.
Item hoc 'plus/pluris'in singularitantumnumero1*neutri,et 'hi16et he
plures' et 'hec plura' in plurali est trium generum. Et 'hoc aditum,
ausum, iussum, sensum, actum, dictum, datum, stratum,tonitruum1?,
1om.B. 2om.B.
3ServiusD. 4 DonatiG.
5om.B. 6om.BCEG.
? diffigas
. 8inEneidos BDEF.
9 didoniosqueC,didomosque E.
D, didoniasque
10om.B. 11stultitia
G.
12Araps B. 13masculiniD.
14extatD. 15om.B.
16hiiB. 11tonitrum B.
a Luc.Phars. X,i87. b Prise.
Inst,
gram., VI,72.
c Prud.Psych. i2-y. dI Reg.17,8.
I Keg.29,6. fHor.C 1,3^,39-40-
Hor.Ep.1,6,6. hVerg. Aen.Ill,466.
1Hymn. 0 quam lucecoruscas
glorifica , Rep.hymn. 13^16.
JHymn. Vox intonai
claraecce , Rep.hymn.
22199.
kAct.6,i . 1loan.7,12.
62

11:37:49 AM
 monitum' Virgilius raditisarisque relictisla. Item Augustinusin libro
De civitateDei rextollensomniasensa11. Item romne datumoptimum"1 b.
Hec omnia secunde sunt et neutra, sed et hec ipsa tam bene et quarte
sunt et masculina 'hic aditus, ausus, iussus, sensus, actus, dictus, datus,
stratus,tonitrus, monitus'. Persius rhos puerismonituspatresinfundere
lippos cum videas10. Ovidius in secundo Metamorphoseonrunde solet
tonitruset fulminamittereterris"1 d. Item Ovidius r
sonatque tonitribus
r
ether1e . Item alibi datus insipientisnon erit tibi utilis; exigua enim
dabit et multa improperabit1*.Item queri solet si, ubi dicitur rsi ascen-
der in lectum"1,supponi debeat 'stratus' quarte, an 'strati' secunde.
Quibus respondendumest2, quoniam tam bene hoc quam illud
dicitur. In quo ecclesia queque libros suos et usus sequatur, ne chorus
discorsdissentiatcanens. Sic et ibi rChristumcanamusprincipemnatum
Maria virgine"1 h et si dixerit r
aliquis per genitivum natumMarie virginis1 ,
bene utique dixerit. Tantumillud videatur,ut [f. i irb] simul concordes
unum in choro^ canant omnes. Non enim sententia in talibus diversa
est aut alia. Illud vero quod sine mendatiovel sententi^vel grammatica
artis*vel etiam metri in* ymnisproferrinon potest, sapientesut corri-
gant admonemus, ut illud ubi dicitur rhoc excitato, scilicet gallo,
Lucifersolvitpolum caligine11,ubi stulti rhoc excitatus Lucifer1dicunt6.
Stulti dico ad ignorantiam,non ad nequiciam. Sunt tarnenperplures
quorum iniquitas et dolus noluit intellegere. Cum enim in seculo qui
supernos aliquid possunt,scire nos super se aliquid contuentur,invident
et oderunt et cum gladiis nequeant, verbis nos? insecuntur.Quis enim
teneat risum, cum propter galium excitari dicant Luciferum8. rhoc
excitatus^ Lucifer?1. Tu ergo qui volueris intellegere rhoc excitato
Lucifer1cane.
Item non 'languorem' sed 'angorem', hoc est "anxietatem" ab
'ango/angis' pones10 ibi rDeus misereatur nostri, omnem pellat an-
goremlk Aliter enim metrum stare non potest. Nam semper secunda
1item. . .sensaom.B. 2om.BCF.
3inchoro] chorus BCDFG , om.E, incorosuprascr. C.
4om.BF. s om.B.
6dicant BFG. ? om.BC.
8dicatLucifer . om.D.
10penes B.
a Verg.Aen. H,35-1. b lac.I, 17.
c Pers.Sat.I, 79-80. dOv.Met. H,307.
e Ov.Met. XI,496. ' Eccli.20,14-5".
8Psa.131,3.
11Hymn. Asolisortus cardine
, Rep.hymn.,21,25-30, 32-3.
1Hymn. Aeterne rerum conditor
, Rep.hymn.y
647.
kHymn . Ecceiamnoctis teneatur
umbra,Rep.hymn., g129.
63

11:37:49 AM
sillaba in omni versu corripitur,ut rpellat angorem1, sed et sensus non
concedit 'languorem'. Aliter enim non pro sanis sed pro languentibus
oratio fierivideretur.
Sic in iambico metro tercia semper sillaba corripitur.Ergo rIesu,
labantesrespicela, non 'labentes' dices. Nam in 'labare' brevisest la et
in 'labor/laberis' longa1. Item ibi non iunges rdulce lignum, dulces
clavi1b duos nominativos,sed 'dulce' hic et ibi accusativumpones et
'dulce' semper ad 'pondus' iun [f. iivaJ ges, ut dicas rdulce pondus
lignum, dulce pondus clavi1. Dulce, inquam, pondus lignum et davi
sustinent.Non enim in acerba morte Christi clavi dulces, sed pondus
quod sustinebantdulce fuit.Si enim clavi, pedes et manustransfodientes
dulces fuissent,cur dixisset Dominus2 rtristisest anima mea usque ad
mortem et si fieri potest, transeat a me calix iste amaritudinis"1 c.
Numquid simulatormore ioculatoriserat, ut diceret amarumquod erat
dulce ?
Item 'machina' a habet longam. Lucanus in primo rmachina divisi
turbavit*federa*mundi1d. Ergo non 'machinam' sed 'fabricam'melius
sapientesemendantibi proptermetrmrqui supra celis residenscacu-
men totius mundi fabricamgubernat,trinuset unusle. Item 'ficus/fici,
lacus/la secunde sunt et iterum 'ficus/ficui, lacus/lacu quarte6. Item
'materia, luxuria, nequicia' prime et 'materies, luxuries, nequicies'
r
quinte. Oratiusin Heroicis iliumaut?nequicies aut vafriinsciciaiuris1.
Item 'hic infernus,tartarus,Garganus,Menalus, carbasus' in singulari
numero sunt masculina, et 'hec inferna, tartara, Gargana, Menala,
carbasa' in plurali sunt neutra. Ovidius in primo ""Menalatransieram
latebris horrenda ferarum1. Item 'hec victrix, ultrix' in singulari
femininaet 'hec victricia,ultricia' et 'he ultrices, victrices' in plurali
vero tam femininaquam neutra. Et 'hic et hec hospes, sospes' tam
masculina quam feminina8,quam communia et iterum eadem prime
declinationis et feminina 'hec hospita, sospita'. Lucanus [f. iivb]
rhospes in extremis audivit curia tectislh. Item Lucanus in tercio
1longum . 2om.BCEFG.
3turbabitCDE. *sydera
.
5celos. 6trinus
. . .quarte om..
7om.. 8neutra BFG.
a Hymn.Aeterne
rerum conditor
, Rep.hymn.,647.
bHymn. Pangelinguagloriosi
proelium,
Rep.hymn.,14481.
c Matt.
26,38-9. dLuc.Phars. I, 80.
e Hjmn.Iste Domini
confessor sacratus,
Rep.hymn.,9136.
Hor.Sat.II,2, 131. Ov.Met. I, 216.
hLuc.Phars.V, 11.

6+

11:37:49 AM
 rtunc optulit hospita tellus puppibus1 accessus faciles1a. Ovidius in
libro secundo Fastorum rsospita delubris dicitur2aucta novis"1 b. Item
demona' demonium' secunde et 4
'rinocerota, prime; 'rinocerus, rio-
ceros/rinocerotis,demon/demonis'tercie; et 'collarium, lumbarium,
altarium, presepium' secunde et 'lumbare, collare, altare, presepe'
tercie; 'hec margarita'prime et 'hoc margaritum'secunde, ut rquod
mille talentis margaritumingens opibusque et iuribus haste addictis
animosa fidesmercatapararat1c .
'Hic vallus' "stipitesinfixi"et 'hoc valium' "infossioterre"; 'hec
buxus' "arbor" et 'hoc buxum' "lignum"; 'hic curriculus' diminutivum
a 'curru' et 'hoc curriculum' verbale a 'curro'; 'hie sal' et 'hoc sai'.
Oratius in primo Sermonmrprxima campanoponti qu villula tectum
prebuit, et parochi, qu debent, ligna salemquend. Ergo vicium faciunt
qui 'parochia' per duo r scribit. 'Hec trulla' "cementariiferrum"et
'hoc trullum' "ventusfetorisab ano". 'Hic iaculus' "speciale nomen
serpentis" et 'hoc iaculum' "telum". 'Compago/compaginis'et 'com-
pages/compagis'. 'Plebs/plebis*tercie et 'plebes/plebei'quinte. Et 'hic
et hoc vulgus'3. Oratius rhuic ego vulgum errori similem1e. 'Hec
unicornis' tercie et 'hoc unicornium' secunde. 'Scorpius/scorpii'*
secunde et 'scorpion/scorpionis'tercie. 'Hoc celum, porrum' in sin-
gularineutraet 'hii celi, porri' in plurali masculina. Hic locus/iocus'in
singularimas [f. i2ra] culina et 'hii loci, ioci', 'hecioca, loca' in plurali
tam masculinaquam neutra. Oratius reripuereiocos Venerem convivia
ludunrf".Item rmox captare locos et tempora cepimus ambo"1.
Item 'hic sibilus, frenus/hiisibili, freni' in toto masculinaet 'hoc
sibilum, frenum's in toto neutra. Item 'Iovis' nominativusest, ut '"con-
vocai in cetum superos Iovis et monet illos"1^.Nam 'Iupiter', ut Pris-
cianus astruit,aptotum nomen est, hoc est solum nominativmhabens.
'Hoc epulum/epuli'6in singularisecunde - Oratius rquid ni fecisset
gladiatorum dare centum milia pugnantium vel magnum epulum

1pupibus B. 2om.BFG.
3ethic. . .similem]
inversum
: Oratius
... ethiehocvulgusB.
4om.B. s hocsibilum, frena
sibila,
frenum/hec D.
6om.B.

Lue.Phars.111,43- b Ov.Fast.11,^6.
c Prud.Psych.872-4. dHor.Sat.1,5,45-6.
e Hor.Sat.11,3,62-3. Hor.Ep.11,2,56.
( UiasLat.651.

11:37:49 AM
arbitrio Arriina- et in plurali 'he epule/harumepularum' prime. Et
'hec pascua/huius pascue' in singulariprime et in pluralitamfemininum
prime quam neutrum secunde 'he pascue/harumpascuarum' et 'hec
pascua/horum pascuorum', ut rinmontibusexcelsiserantpascue earum1b.
Ovidius in secundo rsuntpascua Solis equorum"1 c . 'Hec nardus' "arbor"1
,
r
ut nardusmea dedit odorem"1 d, 'hoc nardm' "unguentum"2.Oratius in
Liricis rnardumquale non perfectiusmee laboraveruntmanus13.Item
rnardi pistici preciosi1f. 'Hoc mirtum' et 'hec mirtus', 'ludus' et
'lusus', 'leena' et 'lea'. 'Hec copula' in singulari numero ad virum
et mulierem pertinet et 'he copule/harumcopularum' in plurali ad
canes.
Item 'somnulentus,diaconus, sincerus,exanimus,acclivus, effrenus'
secunde et item 'somnolentis, diaconis, sinceris, exanimis, acclivis,
effrenis'terci. 'Hoc balneum', in plurali 'hec balnea' [f. i2rb] in toto
neutrumet 'he balne/harumbalnearum' tantumin plurali femininum.
'Hic specus/hec specus/hoc specu'. Item 'iuventa, senecta' prime et
'iuventus, senectus' tercie. 'Hic lignus' "torculumstuppe"3, qui ardet
in cremerio vel cereo, et 'hoc lignum' arborum. 'Hic Dis/Ditis' pro-
- r
prium nomen Plutonis, deus inferni* Ovidius oppositoque genu
curvavitflexile cornu inque cor hamata percussit harundineDitem1s ,
Lucanus in primo rhorruitAlcides viso iam Dite Megeramlh - et 'hic
et hec et hoc dis/ditis' pro "divite"s. Ovidius6 in secundo rurbes et
lucos et delubra dicia donis concipias animo"11.'Hoc uber' "mammilla"
et 'hic et hec et hoc uber' "fertilis",unde propriumnomen 'Hubertus',
sicut a 'constans' 'Constantinus', 'Iovis' 'Iovinus', 'Mars' 'Martinus',
'mare' 'Marinus', 'suavis' 'Suavinus', 'mores' 'Morinus', 'maurus'
'Maurinus', 'rufus' 'Rufinus', 'probus' 'Probinus', 'macer' 'Macrinus',
'carus' 'Carinus' (nam vicium facit qui per g scribit Garinus), 'fotum'
'Fotinus', 'cautum' 'Cauterius'7, non per g 'Gauterius'8.
Notandumquoniam in compositispaucis ob differentiam vocalis vel

1hecarbor
nardus
BDFG, arbor
om.CE. 2hocunguentumnardmBFG,unguentumom.C.
3stupe
BDFG. 4deusinferni
om.C.
5dives
CDEFG. 6Virgilius
B.
7 Cautinus
BF,Catinus
Bb. 8 Gauterius]
CDEFL{J.l6T)R{J.177v),Gaute-
rinus
BBb.

* Hor.Sat.11,3,8^-6. bEzech.34,14.
c Ov.Met.IV,214. dCant. 1,11.
e Hor.Epod.V,9-6o. 1loan.12,3.
*Ov.Met. V,383-4. hLuc.Phars. I, gyy.
1Ov.Met.11,76-8.

66

11:37:49 AM
consonans finalis dictiuncule prioris in sequentem1 sono solo transit
vocalem, ut 'evangelium2, etiam, transeo, ideo, propterea, interea,
eximo, exeo3. Item c subsequente e vel i suatim*sonat, hoc est suum
sonum servat,ut 'cecitas' ; aliis iuncta quasi q sonat, ut 'cadit, codex,
culpa, cresco, crimen'. Item g, eisdem vocalibus conexa e vel s, sonum
propriumtenet, ut 'Georgius' ; aliis [f. i2va] annexa sonum debilitare
videtur,ut 'gaudet, Gothus, gula, grmium,grillius'6. Et ita c et g ad
invicem cognate existunt,ut c muteturin g, ut pro 'efficies' 'effigies',
pro 'neclego' 'negligo'?; c in g, ut pro 'quadrincent 'quadringenti',pro
'septincenti' 'septingenti',pro 'quincent 'quingenti', pro 'octincent
'octingenti',pro 'noncenti' 'nongenti'. Et itemg in c, ut pro 'vigesimus'
'vicesimus', pro 'trigesimus' 'tricesimus'.
Non ad doctricemiam pendeat ullius aurem
quisquis ad hanc Artemcurabitverterelumena.
Item r et cum inter duas vocales venerint,expresse sonum non
habent, ut 'esurit, deserit, visurus, adheserunt, rasorium, onerosus,
exosus, scelerosus, dirumpo/dirumpamus/dirupisti'. Nam s ante r in
latinis partibus esse non potest, ut 'dirimo, diripio, diruo, dirivo/
dirivatum,dirigo, direptum,directum,dirutum'. Nam 'Israel, Esrom'
barbarasuntalteriuslingue. Cum vero s et r in capite dictionisvel in fine
fuerintvel iuxta se in medio dictionisconsonantemreceperint,expresse
pronuntiantur,ut 'rector, salus, subruit,mansit,insanus, considero8,
abripio,abrumpo'. In propriistamencompositis,ne Simpliciaputentur,s
rationabiliterexprimitur'Matusalem, Melchisedech,Ierusalem'. Debili-
tato quoque^ in 10 compositiss, ut 'vesanus, desidero, resideo, resipis-
[f. i2vb] co11, resilio' et maxime semper in dictionibus illis qu cor-
rumpuntur12, ut ostendimus.In quibusdam vero ubi euphoni causa vel
differenti^prevalens expostulat, s sola exprimitur, ut 'malesanus,
presensit,prosequitur,resiste/resistas, resurge'. Nam si mollitersonares,

1sequenteBFG.
2euuangeliumB.
3fluvii
infernales Acheron,
quattuor: Stix,Lethe
Avernus, add.
DE.
4suatim,idest
suomoreC. s idest
e veli D.
6grillus
DG. 7Etita.. .negligo
om.D.
8 consideo
BFG,consedeo
Bb. vom.B.
10sinecompositis
D. 11om.C.
12corripiuntur
D.

a cf'f^37rh
auscultatricem
nonpendeat ad hancArtem
ullusad aurem/quisquis curabit
vertere
lumen.

67

11:37:49 AM
duas esse partes forsan putares. Corriganturetiam1 pueri, qui cum
dicere soient ra resistentibusdextre2tue custodi me"1 a r secundam
per
ignorantiamdbilitants. Et cum iterum dicunt rad Colosenses"1et
radversus me susurrabant"lb + ibi primm s et hic secundam male
exprimere soient. Est autem civitas 'Colosis' in Illirico*. Item h
si subsequatur p sonum J optinet, ut 'philosophus, Philippus,
Phoceus'.
Item t si aspiretur,sicut c sonat, ut 'ether, ethereus, catholicus,
cathedra, Lethes, nothus' Similiterquoque sonat, si du subsequantur
vocales, i post ipsam priore6, non tarnens precedente, ut 'prophetia,
silentium,etiam, quatio, sentio'. Sed providendumscriptori,ne errori
implicitus t in similibus, ubi non est, ponere velit. Nam 'amicicia,
pudicicia?,mesticia,iusticia,leticia, avaricia,duricia,malicia, mundicia'
et similiadenominativa,qu duabussillabisprimitivigenitivumsuperant,
in penultimisc habere debent. Nunquam enim t ante duas vocales, i post
ipsam priore6, non tamen s precedente, inveniri8potest, ut 'species,
glacies, porcio, concio, nuncius, socius, ocium, spacium, negocium^,
propicius, tercius', nisi sint primitiva[f. 13ra] a quibus t retineant,ut
'militia' a 'milite', 'scientia' a 'sciente', 'prudentia' a 'prudente',
'astutia' ab 'astuto', 'peritia' a 'perito', 'gratia' a 'grato', 'vitium' a
'vitando', 'initium' ab 'inito', 'exitium' ab 'exitu', 'solstitium' a
'solisstatu', 'potio' a 'potu' vel a 'potato' per sincopam, unde et rpot
aves et pecora pota1, meminime legisse.
Sed queriturutrum'duricia, nequicia, primicia' per t an per c scribi
debeant propter adverbia 'duriter, nequiter, primitus' que t habent.
Quibus respondendumest10: quoniam nullum adverbiale nomen nisi
mobile. Hoc est: nullum nomen de adverbio derivatur,nisi per tria
genera declinetur, ut a 'diu' 'diutinus', a 'prius' 'pristinus', a 'eras'
'crastinus', a 'sero' 'serotinus', ab 'orn' (quod sillabantifinalem,cum
est adverbium,ob differentiam nominis et verbi, nam 'ornus' "arbor"
est, ut rcedit ornos, cedit11fagos,eque parcit corilis12"1 - finalem,

1om.CDEFG.
2dextere Aimer
sedvide
codd., . (2),p. 81.
3dbilitent
FG. 4in'Colosenses'
et'susurraban
add.CDE.
5idestGrecia
DE. 6prioremBG.
7prudentia
BFG. 8venire
CDE.
9pertportio,
contio,
nuntius,otium, negotium
spatium, F.
10Quibusrespondendumestom.BFG.
11om.BFG
. 12coleris
BCFG.
Psa.16,8. * Psa. 40,8.

68

11:37:49 AM
 inquam, acuit 'orn') unde 'ornotinus', ut 'messis ornotina', hoc est
"huius anni messis", 'ornotinus labor' "huius anni labor", 'non1 orno
seminavi', hoc est "non1in hoc anno seminavi". Ab 'hodie' 'hodiernus',
a temper' ' sempiternus', a 'post' 'postremus', a 'supra' 'supremus', ab
'extra' 'extremus' vel 'extimus', ut rcum iam progrediens2calcarei
litora sicco ulteriora pede stridensqueper extima calcis mons rueret
pendentisaqu1a. Ab 'intra' 'intimus', a 'super' 'supinus'. Ergo a'durus,
nequam, primus' 'duricia, nequicia, primici' per c scripta dirivantur.
Igitur s precedente t sonum non mutt, ut 'molestia, modestia,
bestia, hostia, Sebastianus, Christianus, testium, hostium, [f. i3rb]
qustio, ustio, istius,Astianages3' Et x, quoniamsonums habet, similiter
t precedente sonum non dbilitt,ut 'commixtio, contextio'.
Sunt item quinqu genitivicasus plurales, ubi t subsequunturdue
vocales i post ipsam priore*non tarnens precedente, in quibus propter
differentiam t sonum non dbilitt, ut in 'vites/vitium, rates/ratium*,
lites/litium,nates/natium,sentes/sentium'propter 'vitium' quod si-
gnificai"culpam", ubi t habetur,quoniam a 'vitando' auta 'vitare'6 diri-
vatur,'hec vitis/hevites?/harumvitium', ut rvitiumpropaginesaltas ma-
ritantpopuloslb. Nam 'populus' arbor est. Virgilius rpopulus in silvis,
abies in montibusaltis"10.'Vitis' quoque arbor est. Sed forsan'vitem'
arboremvocans reprehendar.IgiturPriscianusdprior reprehendaturqui
ait in secundo libro De octo partibusgenerale nomen esse, ut 'arbor',
speciale nomen, ut 'vitis', 'laurus'. Et Oratius primus qui ait in Liricis
rnullam,Vare8, sacra vite prius severis arborem1e. Ergo si illi ante me
magn auctoritatisviri 'vitem' 'dixerint 'arborem', ego illorum fretus
auctoritate non similiter dicami? Et 'lis/litis/harumlitium' ubi t
expresse pronuntianda,ut rextingueflammaslitium"1'propter 'licium'.
Unde 'illicere' compositum et 'liciatorium' dirivatum,quod (idest10
'licium') per c scriptumest; a nullo enim primitivot habere potest. Et
'hec ratis' hoc est "navis", 'he rates/harum ratium', t expresse sonante.

1om.B. 2prodiensBFG.
3Astinages
B. 4priorem BG.
5ratium/rates
etc.B. 6auta vitare
om.BFG.
1om.B. 8 VereB.
9SiergoPriscianus etOratius
prior cumpositivus
primus, hocesttercius
gradus, abultimo,
desit,
egonullus.
CDEFG. 10idemBF.

* Prud.Psych.6^2-4. bHor.Epod.11,9-10.
c Verg.
Eel.VII,66. dPrise.
Inst. 1.
111,3
gram.
Hor.C. I,i8,i.
' Hymn.
Rector verax
potens Deus, 17061.
Rep.hymn.y

69

11:37:49 AM
Similiter 'sentis', hoc est "spina", 'he sentes [f. 13va]/harumsentium'
t expressesonante. Et 'natis', "parscorporis", 'he nates/harum natium',
t expresse sonante, ut illud1 in primo Regum rpercussit eos in secre-
tiore2 parte natiumna t expressa, unde et illud ret percussit eos in
posteriora"1 b.
Igitur,i non subsequente,t sonum non dbilitt,ut 'fateor,fatuus,
mirtous,artous, Leucotoe, Antous'3. Sed et si t in capite dictionisfuerit
- -
prima,non eque h eque i subsequente sonummutabit,ut 'tiara,
Tiestes, thesaurus, Thescelus (proprium viri)'. Ovidius rThescelus
irridens"10"4. 'Theos', hoc est "Deus", ut ro theos agyos1dt expressain
'theos' ; 'agyos' hoc est "sanctus"; unde rIohannestheologus"1 e,
'logos',
idest "sermo", 'theologus's "de deo sermocinans", 'theorica vita'
"deificavita", 'agyographa' "sacra scriptura".In finequoque debilitatur
t, ut 'aut, et, it, amat, putet, salit', preter 'at, et quit, et it, et quo ob
differentiam, ne ab audiente 'ad, et quid, id, et quo dici putaretur.
'Et nequit, et adit, et sat, et tot, et atta similiter6ob euphoniamtantum.
Quodsi s vel 1 vel r vel n prcdant,t non debilitatur,ut 'est, ast, post,
constant,tacent, dicunt, affert,vul.
Item X in simplicibusdictionibusduplex enim sont, ut 'exorzizo,
exodus, exa', hoc est "sex", sicumonos' "unum"est, unde 'monachus',
hoc est "singularis",et 'monasterium', hoc est "in unitate stantium",
hoc est? "simuledentium,cubantium,inuno servientium"; [f. 13vb] 'dis',
hoc est "duo", unde rdigamusAbraham"1"qui8 duabus uxoribusnupsit",
nammortuaSara rAbrahamaliam duxituxorem,nomineCeturam,de qua
sex habuit filios: Iamram,Iexam^, Madam, Madian, Iesboe, Sue1f; 'tris',
idest "tres"; 'tetra' "quattuor",unde 'tetrarcha'"quartpartisprinceps" ;
'penta' "quinqu", unde lex Moysi 'pentateuchum'10propter quinqu
libros; 'hepta' "septem", unde 'heptateuchum'11libro Iosue et Iudicum
addito. Sed et 'exa' si componatur,similiter12 expressesonat,ut 'exame-
r
trum,exapolis13,exoticus', ut non secta exotica tectisnascaturconflata
I Similiter
. . .utilludom.D. 2secretiori
B.
3Antonius G. 4uridens
.
5om.BFG. 6similiter
postadit,om.C.
7hocestom.. 8om.B.
9Texam BF. 10pentateucumB.
II heptaticum BEFG , heptaucum
C,heptaicumD.
12exasimiliter sicomponatur .
13exapolisS2]exaplous exaplois
CDEFG.
aI bPsa.77,66.
0Ov.Met. V,115,182. dMissale
Romanm VIinParasceve.
, feria
eHymn. Binacaelestis aulaeluminaria, 2483.
Rep.hymn.
1Gen . 25,1; Paral.1,1,32.

70

11:37:49 AM
 a ('exoticam' dicit "barbaram"), 'exedra'. In
odiis"1 compositisvero ab
1
'ex' prepositione x tantum ex parte prepositionis sonat simplex, ut
'exaro, exuro, exorno, exoritur,exoro2, exhortor,exheredo, exinanio,
exarsit, exarserunt,examen' g detracta, nam 'agmen' pro 'agimen' ab
'ago/agis' est.
Et notandumquoniam, si 'ex' prepositio componaturcum dictione
a vocali inchoante et vocalis muteturin talibus, quoniam corruptiofit,
'
x duplex ex utraquepartesonat,ut existimo,exhibeo, exerceo3, eximo,
r
exigo, exemplum, exentero pro 'exintero', unde illud exentera hune
piscem"113, hoc est "excoriando aperi", eximius, exiguus' Quod, quia
per corruptionemexprimaturin illis ('quod' pro 'et' posui, ut illud
rquodsi mage nosse laborasviresherbarum1c)ostendunt quedamipsorum
preteritavel supina qu prepositio non corrumpitet in quibus x duplex
non sonat, ut 'exemi/exemp[f. i4ra] tum, exegi/exaetum'.Sonat tamen
x duplex in 'eximo, exigo', ubi corruptio fit. Igitur ubi corruptionis
mutacio non fit*,x simplex ex una parte sonabit, ut 'exosus, exortus,
exorsus, exactus, exemptus, exordior, exordium'. Et bene notandum
quia 'ex' cum ablativo, si appositioneablata compositumfiatverbum,x
sonat duplex in ipsis ob differentiam, ne disiunganturad intellectum,ut
'exeo, exalto, exanimo'. Lucanus rexanimat totos cum sanguinedissipt
artus exanimis"ld-5.'Exacerbo, exaspero, exequo'6. Item. Nisi in
'exaudio' x duplex sonaret,male illud decepti exponeremus?rfidesest ex
auditu"1 e unam
partemputantes.
Item admonemus, ne usquam pro duobus, sed pro solo m titulus
fiat. Ideo enim signum quod titulus dicitur adinventumest, quia cum
soleretper mfinalemscribi rbonumaurumhabeo1dubitat8legens,utrum
de Mauretania 'Maurum' an de metallo 'aurum' diceret. Et rin remis-
sionem peccatorum eorumlf, ubi si m scribatur,ab inscio et ignorante
scripturasgenitivus a pronominepossessivo 'meus' putabitur. Sic et per
alia exempla multa fiebat turbatio, ut rgallum eum voco1 utrum de
Gallia^ 'Galium' an avem 'galium' m inscriptumdubitaricogit.
Item 'cio/cis' quarte et 'cieo/cies' secunde. Et 'lino/linis' dissilla-

1ex. 2exore
BFG.
3exeroB. *corruptio noneritCD,eritFG.
mutacionis
5examinisBFG. 6om.B.
1maieilludsonaret
BFG. 8herebat herebat
C,dubitabat, DE.
9gallina
BF.
a Prud.Psych. 79-60. b Tob.6,.
c Cato,Dist.II,prol.2-3. d Luc.Phars.
III,473-4.
e Rom.10,17. 1Luc.1,77.

71

11:37:49 AM
bum tercie et facitpreteritum'liv et supinumhabet 'litum', ut rcir-
cumlita tela veneno"1et rursus 'linio/linivi/lini tum'1 [f. i4rb] quarte.
Item 'accerso/accersere'tercieet 'accersio/accersire'quarte. Lucanus in
primo rtotoque2 accersitus orbe quo gens queque prit"1 a. Oratius in
primo Epistularum rsi melius quid habet, accerse vel impriumfernb.
'Liquo/liquas' et 'liqueo/liques' et et
'liquor/liqueris' 'liquesco/liques-
cis' 'Labo/labas' et 'labor/laberis'.'Lacrimo/lacrimas,memoro/memo-
ras, verso/versas,accepto/acceptas,recordo/recordas'neutra,ut rHector
ut3 Hesione nomen casusque recorda10,et 'lacrimor/lacrimaris, memo-
ror/memoraris,recordor/recordaris,versor/versaris,acceptor/accep-
taris' deponentia,ut dicit Salomon rfilH,memorarenovissimatua et in
eternumnon peccabisld et alibi rlacrimismemorabi1.Item 'murmuro/
murmuras,iurgo/iurgas'neutra; et 'murmuror/murmuraris' et 'iurgor/
iurgaris's iterum deponentia, ut illud rmurmurati sunt filii Israel in
deserto"10, item rhec est aqua contradictionis ubi iurgatisunt filiiIsrael
contra Dominum"1 f.
Item sub diversa significatione'lavo/lavas' prime et 'lavo/lavis'
tercie. Nam 'lavere' non est "abluere" sed "intingere",ut Oratius in
Liricis rneque dulci mala vino lavere"1^6. Sic7 nec unum sunt 'lacto/
lactas* activum et 'lacteo/lactes' neutrum. Et8 'albo/albas*activum et
'albeo/albes' neutrum. 'Nigro/nigras'activum et 'nigreo/nigres'neu-
trum. 'Noto/notas' et 'noteo/notes', idest "notus fio"9 - Lucanus
rnotescentlitora clari nominisexilio"111 ; [f. i4va] 'notesco' enimnon nisi
a 'noteo' potest esse; item rinnotuit10sermo lude"11.'Lento/lentas'et
'lenteo/lentes' unde 'lentesco'. 'Lasso/lassas' et 'lasseo/lasses' unde
' '
'lassesco' Denso/densas et 'denseo/denses'. 'Spisso/spissas'et 'spisseo/
' '- r k
spisses' Claro/claras Oratiusin quintoLiricorum clarabitpugilem1
- et 'Lato unde et
'clareo/clares'. /latas', 'dilato/dilatas' 'lateo/lates'.
'Aro/aras*et 'areo/ares'. 'Humo/humas' et 'humeo/humes'. 'Placo/

1utcircumlita.. .linitum
om.D. 2-queom.B.
3om.BF, inD. 4dicitS. filiom.BCEFG.
5iurgor,-aris
om.CDEF. 6utoratius. . .lavere
om.B.
7sed. 8om.B.
9i.e.notusfioom.CDEG.
10innotuit,
i.e.notus factus
est,sermo
ludeDF.

* Luc.Phars. 1,166-7. bHor.Ep.I,s,6

e IliasLat.626. dEccli.
7,40.
e Num. 14,2. Num. 20,13.
*Hor.C.HI,12,2. 11Luc.Phars.V,784-5.
1 Macc. 7,30. * Hor.C. IV,3,4.

72

11:37:49 AM
placas' et 'placeo/places'.
' 'Puto/putas*et 'puteo/putes*,unde 'putidus*1.
'Mano/manas* et maneo /manes*.'Paro/paras*et 'pareo/pares*et 'pari/
paris*. 'Dico/dicas* 4'dico/dicis*.'Duco/ducas* et 'duco/ducis*.
et
' 'Lego /
legas* et 'lego/legis*. Fundo et
/fundas* 'fundo/fundis*. Mando /mandas*
'
et mando/mandis*.'Appello/appellas*et 'appello/appellis*.Compello/
compellas* et2 'compello/compellis*.
' 'Consternor/consternaris*et
'consternor/consterneris*. Aspernor/aspernaris*et 'aspernor/asperneris'.
'Venio/venis/ventum* et 'veneo/venivi/venitum*. 'Condo/condidi/ con-
dere* et 'condio/condivi/condire3/condtum*. 'Prodo/prodidi/prodere*
' -
et 'prodeo/prodivi/prodire^/proditum'.Redimo/redemi/redimere/re
et 4redimi5
demptum* /redimi vi/redimire6/redimi tum*. 'Vinco/vincis/
vici/vincere/victum* et? 'vincio, idest "ligo"/vinxi/vincire/ vinetum*.
'Muto/mutas*et 'muteo/mutes', unde 'obmutesco/obmutui*et rursus
'mutio/mutis*,ut illud in [f. i4vb] Exodo rapud filiosIsrael non mutiet
canisla. 'Obsero/obseras*et 'obsero/obseris*.'Colo/colas*et 'colo/colis*.
-
'Caneo/canes* Ovidius ratque perustusager gravidiscanebat aristis1b
et in primo Regum rego senui et incanui,porro filiimei apud vos sunt0
- et et 'fugio/fugis*.
'cano/canis*.'Fugo/fugas* 'Halo/halas*et alo/alis*.
'Uno /unas*et 'unio/unis*.'Sedeo/sedes* et 'sedo/sedas*et 'sido/sidis*8.
Item 'sallio/sallis*per duo J, cum pertinetad salem et 'salio/salis*
per unum, cum pertinetad saltm. Sic polus*unum 1 habet et 'polleo*,
verbumde quo est?, duo. Item 'maluit*unum 1 habet10et 'malle* duo.
'Milia' unum et 'mille* duo. 'Sol* unum et 'sollemnis*duo. Sic 'britan-
nus* unum t - Lucanus in secundo rterrita quesitis ostendit terga
Britannisld- et 'Brittones*duo. Iuvenalis rnec Brittonesunquam"1 e.
'Quater* unum t habet, 'quattuor*duo. 'Bucina*unum c habet et 'bucca'
duo. 'Oculus' unum c et 'occulere* duo, nam propter oculum omnia
occultantur. 'Disertus* unum 5 - Oratius rfecundicalices quem non
fecere disertum"1',Iuvenalis rtantumlaudare disertos"1- et 'dissero/
disseris' duo. 'Disieci* unum s et 'dissicio/dissicis*duo, ut rdissice
terrenefecis nebulas"111. 'Tero/teris*unum r et 'terra*duo r. 'Parens'

1putrous
BFG. 2compello,-asetom.BF.
3om.BFG. 4 om.BFG.
5a redimi
BFG. 6om.BFG.
7om.B. 8 etsido,
-isom.B.
9dequoestom.B. 10l habet
om.BFG.

a Exod.11,7. bOv.Met.I,i io.

c /Beg.i2,2. dLue.Phars.11,572.
luv.Sat.XV,124. fHor.p.I,,19.
*luv.Sat.Vn,3i. hBoth.
Cons. III,M.9,25.

73

11:37:49 AM
unum r et 'parricida*duo. Quid de 'parricida*et compositione ipsius1
in primo libro De octo partibus2Priscianusadicat, satis novi. 'Curulis'
unum r et 'curras' duo. 'Reperio' unum p et preteritum'repperi' duo,
quoniam 'pano', unde 'reperio' [f. ira] componitur,duo p similiter
habet* in preterito 'peperi'. 'Repello' unum p et 'reppuli'* duo, nam
'pepuli' similiterduo.
Nec in hoc scrupulusoriatur, quoniam 'prio' tercie et 'reperio'
quarte. Nam et 'facio, gero, capio' tercie sunt*et compositaaliquando
mutanturin primam: 'edifico/edificas,belligero/belligeras,anticipo/
anticipas'. Et 'do/das' prime, in terciam 'addo/addis'. Et 'aperio' ideo p
non geminavit,quoniam a preteritosimplicisdeviavit. Sic 'lego/legi' et
' 'et6 ' compesco/compescis/com-
intellego/intellexi, pasco/pascis/pavi
r
pescui, cano/canis/cecini' et 'concino/concinui'. Lucanus stridor
lituumclangorquetubarumnon pia concinuitcum rauco classicacornu"1 b.
'Capio' unum p habet et 'cappa' duo. 'Do' unum d et 'reddo' duo.
Item 'inficio/inficis', idest "intingo",et aliud 'inficior/inficiaris',
idest
"nego"7. Ovidius in secundo Metamorphoseon8 rPheton progenies
hauds inficiandaparenti"1 c.
Et notandum quoniam 'ad' prepositio si componaturcum dictione
ab s et consonante altera incipiente, detrahendumest d, ut 'astringo,
astipulor,astruo, asto/astans,ascendo, ascisco, aspergo,aspiro,aspicio'.
Fit quoque detractioin dirivatione,ut 'fingo'unde 'figura'et 'figulus',a
'pango' 'pagina', a 'contingo' 'contiguus', idest "vicinus"10.Ovidius in
quarto rPiramus et Tisbe, iuvenum pulcherrimusalter, altera quas
oriens habuit prelata puellis contiguas habuere domos1d. A 'tango'
'contagium', a 'scindo' 'scidula'11,a 'coniungo' 'coniux'. Dicit tamenin
nominativo[f. irb] esse n Priscianuse. Quod utrum concedi debeat,
cum obliqui teste ipso et omni scriptura n careant, videant astuti;
viderim enim iam ego. Item n adhibetur in obliquis qu deerat in
nominativo, ut 'Athlas/Athlantis,elephas/elephantis,gigas/gigantis,
Thoas/Thoantis,ForbasI2/Forbantis, adamas/adamantis'.

I eiuscompositione
B. 2paritibus
B.
3habebat DF. 4repuli
B.
5om.BFG. 6om.B.
7i.e.intingo,
i.e.negoom.CDEG. 8om.BFG.
9hanc B. 10om.D.
II scindula
BFG. 12Forban
B.

a Prise. aram.
Inst. 1,33. bLuc.Phars.
I, 237-8.
c Ov.Met. 11,34. dOv.Met.
iy,SS-S7'
e Prise.Inst.gram.
IV,40.

7+

11:37:49 AM
 Item cum insciiprobentquod diciturrstrennuiorfueramcum prima
pube carerem"1,ego reprobem dicens: omnia nomina quorum finalis
sillaba incipita vocali, nequeunt comparari,ut 'eximius, varius,dubius,
pius, tenuis, exiguus, fatuus,strennuus,arduus'.
Sed tot1erroresmiserorum2quis auferresufficit, cum iteruma mul-
tis stultisstultos3sequentibusdicatur'paradisusaprica', idest "delectabi-

lis", uterussacra', cum tarnenparadisuset uterus' masculinasint, non
feminina, quasi non legerint rplantaverat Deus paradisum... in quo
posuit hominem"1 a. (Non 'feci, sed 'posui, nam mulieremsolam intus
in paradiso fecit. Non enim adhuc facta erat mulier, cum Deus dixit
rex omni ligno paradisi commede, de ligno autem scientie boni et mali
ne commedas. In quocumque die commederisex eo, morte morieris"1 b.
Non enim ait rne commedatis. In quocumque die commederitis,
moriemini1, sed ad solum Adam loquebatur nondummuliere facta. Iam
tarnenDeus in paradisumad Adam adduxeratomnes bestiaset iumentaet
aves et reptilia terre [f. iva] cum quibus Adam in paradiso innocenter
ante factammulierem conversabatur, ut Moyses in Genesi scribit.) Et
quasi non legerintruterumtuum novimusimpregnatum1 .
Sed quoniam exempla non tenent,regula constituendaest*:
Omnia nomina prime in 5 masculina.
Omnia nominaprime in a femininasuntexceptis nominibusvirorumaut
fluviorumaut officiorums non a cano' qu feminina6sunt, et compositis
a veni' vel 'genu vel 'colui' qu communiasunt duorum. Nam prima
declinatioet quintanon habentneutrumgenus. Nam 'mammona,pascha'
barbarasunt nomina barbare lingue.
Omnia nomina secunde in r masculinasunt.
Omnia nomina secunde in 5 masculina, preter 'abyssus, diptongus,
Egyptus,smaragdus,cristallus, Ciprus?, berillus, caprificus8,papirus,
synodus,biblus, heremus,alvus, domus, humus,mirtus,nardus,arctus^,
colus' quod tamen et quarte est. Stacius in quarto Tebaidos rnigreque
sororum iuravere colus1c. Qu omnia sunt femmina. Et 'vulgus' et
'pelagus' que sunt neutra. Oratius in tercio Carminum rodi profanum
vulguset arceold.
1om.BFG. 2insciorum
CDE.
3stultosom.BF. 4om.BFG.
5officiorum
adviros B.
pertinentia 6masculina
B.
7i.e.insula
quedamB. 8i.e.herba
quedamB.
9stellquedam
B.
a Gen.2,8. bGen.2,16-7.
c Stat.Theb.
111,242. dHor.C. III,i,i.

75

11:37:49 AM
Omnia nominain umneutra,ut 'scortum'. Oratiusin Liricisrquis devium
scortum eliciet Liten domo?"1.Sunt pauca comica propria feminina:
'hec Glicerium, Eustochium,Sophronium'
Omnia nominaarborumet urbiumin us desinentiacuiusque declinationis
femininasunt.
Omnia nomina quarte mas [f. i jvb] culina sunt, preter 'porticus, acus,
manus,anus, socrus, nurus,tribus,idus, domus, colus', que suntfemini-
na. Nam 'specus' magis masculinumest et 'cornu, veru1,gelu, genu',
que sunt neutra.
Omnia nomina quinte feminina,preter solum 'meridies' quod tantum
est masculinumet a 'mdius' et 'dies' compositum,J in r conversa,ut ab
'audio' non 'audis', sed 'auris', quod ab 'haurio' esse non potest, quia h
non habet. Sic nec ab 'osto/ostas' 'hostis', quoniam hoc aspirationem
habet, illud caret. Nomina quinte non habentplurlemnumerum,preter
'res, spes, dies, species, acies'. Quod enim legiturrquattuorfacieserant
uni non est nostrelingue, sicutnec illud rliberame de sanguinibus"1 0 2.
Sciendum quod 'dies' non estffemininigenerisin plurali numero.
Nullum nomen comparativumaut commune aut propriumquarte
declinationisest aut quinte. Nullumnomenpropriumest nisi hominisaut
fluviiaut loci, nam de nominibusspirituum ego non ago.
Sciendum quoniam 'linguis/lingue,anguis/angue,inguen, unguen-
tum' nomina,per u scribunturet enuntiantur,verba vero sine u pronun-
tiantur propter differentiam'lingo/lingis,ango/angis,ingero/ingeris,
ungo/ungis'.
Solent quoque pueri per verba inchoativa falli, cum per e male
proferunt'ingemesco, flammesco'. Sciant ergo quoniam illa qu sunt a
prima coniugatione, habent a. 'redintegrasco, flammasco,labasco,
inveterasco,amasco'. Excipitur ab 'hio/hias' 'dehisco' [f. i6ra] quod
fieridebuisset 'dehiasco', sed per sincopam a perdidit. Que a secunda
sunt*,e habent: 'lassesco, lentesco,notesco, albesco, nigresco,densesco,
liquesco, claresco, putresco,calesco, hebesco, fervesco,tepesco, humes-
co, aresco, putesco'. Que a terciavel a quartasunt,habenti : 'ingemisco,
contremisco,concupisco, revivisco,abscisco*, ignisco, pluiscit, tinnis-
citi, hinniscit'7.Nam 'hinnire,tinnire,rugir,mugir,calcitrare,volare,
1vcxuBF. 2deusadd.D.
3sitCG, fitDF, +om.B.
s ascisco
B. 6om.DE.
7om.BCFG , anniscitD.
Hor.C. H,i i,2i. bEzech.
1,6.
Psa.o,16.

76

11:37:49 AM
balare, undare,mutire,flammare,virescere,lucescere, vagire,lactescere
fluere,florere'1non habentprimas et secundas, sed tantumterciasper-
sonas agente natura. Nam equus dicere non potest 'hinnio', nec es
'tinnio', nec bos 'mugi', nec avis 'volo', nec canis 'mutio' aut 'latro',
nec fluvius'undo' vel 'fluo'. Item 'crt, fulmint,tonat,pluit, lucesci
non habent plurlem numerumet non egent adiunctione2nominativi,
quoniamunus certissimedeus subauditur,et non habentprimaspersonas,
nisi locutio figurataintroducatur.
Item q mutaturin c: 'loquunturs/locutus,sequuntur/secutus, quis/
cuius, torqueo/torcular, sequor/seculum, quotus/cottidie, quartus/
cartallum'; et c in q , ut 'stercus/sterquilinium'.Est quando euphonia
regulamsuperexcedit*. Cum enim regulariterdicere deberemus*per a
'magnificantia',nunc euphonia exigente6 a in e mutantes, dicimus
'magnificentia' . Et cum regulasitper a dicere 'pomarium'sicut 'erarium,
viridarium,armarium',eu [f. i6rb] phonia dominanteprofertusus per e
'pomerium'.
Sic a in e 'castus/incestus,fassus/confessus, passus/perpessus,damnum/
indemnis,candeo/accendo/succendo,scando/ascendo/descendo,cantor/
precentor,paro/impero,parator/imperator, sparsio/conspersio,mando/
commendo,fastus/infestus, tracto/attrecto,caput/anceps,idest adubius",
baculus/imbecillis,annus/perennis'.
Sed e in o, ut 'tego?/toga,pes/tripoda/quadripoda/antipodes', a 'pedo'
'podex', a 'Salem' 'Salomon', 'sedeo/sodalis'.
Et o in e 'bonus/bene, vos/vestrum,leonis/leena, temporis/tempero,
fenoris/fenero, pignoris/pignero vel pigneror'.
Et o in u 'colo/culina, bos/bubulcus,solum/exsul,polleo/pullus, cor/
cura, homo/humanus,colare/culus,orbis/urbs'.
Et u in o 'munio/monile,humus/homo,subare/soboles,furnus/fornax,
computare/compotus, sutum/sotularis,columna, incolomis'8.
Et a in u9 ut 'secare/securis,alter/adulter,lavo/luvio,saltus/assultus,
salsus/insulsus' .
v4 in e 'capto/discepto, carpo/discerpo,ars/iners,pars/expers,cano/
tubicen'.
E in i 'segnis/insignis'.
U in i 'cluo/inclitus'.

1om.BFG. 2adiectione
B.
3loquntur
B. 4superexcellit
CD.
5debemusBFG. 6dominante
B.
7a tcgoBDF. 8incolumis
BDFG.

77

11:37:49 AM
A in i 'vates/invitus'eo quod vates, idest "divinatoresgentilium",cogi1
solebant a spiritibuspossidentibusloqui, quod in Lucano sepius legitur.
Et u in o 'nubo/nobilis', nam qui de nuptiis nascebantur,hereditates
patrm2tenebant,unde illud rnon enim heres filiusancille erit cum filio
libere1a. [f. i6va] Novi quosdam tarnendicere bbilis' "nonvilis" et non
attendimiquia 'nobilis' i ante 1 correptamet 'vilis' productamhabent.
Qui ergo istas et similes innmeraslitterarumdemutacionesnescierit,
emendatorstultuserit. Sed et qualiter adverteritvel littral vel sensu
quod a 'soleo' et 'ars' 1 geminata Rollers' sit, ut 'sol' et 'annus' 1
similitergeminata'sollemnis'? Euphonia ergo, qu caput est artisgram-
matica, 1 gemmaricogit. Turpe enim per unum 1 sonarent.
Notet lector, ne forteaberretb ponens, quia 'sustineo, sustentar*,
suspicor, suspicio, suscipio, suspendo, suspiro, suscito, sustuli', non ex
'sub' prepositione,sed ex adverbio 'sursum' componuntur.Norit item
'
quia ins 'mobilis6, grabatum,presbiteri,celebs8 b pro u ponitur.
Norit quoque verba esse neutra significationem passivamhabentia,
ut 'vapula non "verberat",sed "verberatusest"; 'exula non "eiecit",
sed "eiectus est"; 'venit' non "vendit",sed "venditusest"; fi "factus
est"; 'innotesco' "cognoscor". Quod ignorantesmulti in versu ilio
romne quod in macello* venit, edite"115 tollunt ablativum et ponunt
Et
accusativum. illud rquare hoc unguentumnon venit.. .et datum est
egenis?"10,ubi quia 'veni non intellegunt,'veni radentes 'venditur'
ponunt. Item nominativus'hiems' scriptorumvicio per p fieri solet,
quod non habere p genitivusostendit'hiemis', et Priscianusostenditin
LXXVIII terminationibusd.
Notentsibi non pueri sed viri [f. i6vb] qui capere valeant10,quod in
passione Domini11secundum Iohannem, ubi diciturradducuntIesum a
Caipha in pretorium1e, non debet dici 'ad' cum accusativo, sed 'a'
solum cum ablativo. 'A Caipha', hoc est de Caiphaadduciturad Pilatum,
idest de domo Caiphe ad pretorium. Sequitur enim ret ipsi, hoc est
"Iudei", non introieruntin pretorium,scilicet in domm Pilati gentilis,

I coliB. 2om.B.
3litteratura
B. 4sustentoCDE.
5om.B. 6om.B.
7prespiterB. 8i.e.castus
add.CDE.
9marco D. i possunt
B.
II om.B.
* Gen.2i,io; Gal.4,30. b/Cor.io,2$.
0loan.12 dPrise.
Inst. VII,
gram. 40.
loan.18,28.

78

11:37:49 AM
 ut non contaminarentur11 . Unde Pilatus rnumquid ego Iudeus sum? gens
tua et pontficestui tradiderete mihi1a. Non enim Iudei, sed2 gentiles
crucifixerunt Iesum. Unde illud rnobisnon licet interficere quemquam"1**,
nam milites presidis crucifixerunteums. Item evangelium in vigilia
sancti Iohannis Baptiste,quod est rfuitin diebus Herodis, regis Iudee,
sacerdosquidam"1 c-*, non habet 'sequentia sanctievangelii', sed 'initium
sancti evangelii', nec 'in ilio tempore'. Item ubis legitur secundum
Marcum rfuitIohannes in deserto predicans"1 d, nec ibi
'sequentia' sed
'initium' legendum.
Item 4sub' mutat b in c: 'succurro, succido, succentor, succino,
4
succendo'. Et ob' : 'occurro, occido, occasus, occiduus, occiput';
b inf : 'offero,suffero'; b in g : 'suggero,oggannio'6; b in m: 'summitto,
summissus,summovet,summotus'; b inp: 'suppono, supplico, suppar?,
"manica est linea longissimaet8 crispatarugis" - Lucanus in secundo
e -
rsupparanudatos cinguntangusta lacertos"1 oppono, oppando, ut
rcornibusoppansis1f.B ante d, r, s, t non mutatur,ut 'subdo, obruo,
subsisto,obtinet,obtempera. In simplicibusb ante t non habetur,sed p,
ut 'optavimus*,optimus,bap [f. 17ra] tismum'. Nam 'obtusus, obticuit,
subtilis,subter' ideo b habent, quoniam componuntur.
Mirarisoient pueri, cum per x et p et c scriptumChristus'vident.
Sciantergo quoniamx latinmc grecumest,et p latinmrgrecumest et10
c latinorums grecorumest, et sicdiciturper11ers 'Christus'. Et latinm
h cum figurasit ista H, tune e grecumest, quodestin IHS' et 'IHRLEM'.
Nam vicium faciuntqui per hanc figuramh in 'Iesus' et Jerusalem'12
scribunt.
Similitervicium faciuntqui in 'Iesus' et Jeremias' et 'Ierusalem'
h in capite ante i ponunt. Nam aspiratio ante i vel u, cum consonantes
sunt, Prisciano teste poni non potest. Poniturautem" ante vocales et
minimumsonat, hoc est: ante vocales debilitaturaspiratio, ut 'habito,
hereo, hirundo, homo, humus, Hylas', sed 'abundare, abii ideo non
1sedmanducarent pascaadd.D. 2sedetBFG.
3om.fi. 4quod. . .quidamora.fi.
5ora.fi.
6oggamnio BDF,irrideo , i.e.irrideo
suprascr.B D.
I supparafi. 8om.fi.
9optivus C,optativusDEFG. i om.fi.
II om.BDFG. 12Iehrusalem BD.
13ora.fi.
a loan.18,3c. b loan
. 18,11.
c Lue.I,. dMarc. 1,4.
e Lue.Phars. 11,367. f Prud.Psych. 410.
*Prise. Inst.
gram.1,20.

79

11:37:49 AM
habent h quoniam 'ab* prepositio inest. Consonantibusvero tantum
quattuor c, p, r, t postponiturA, ut plurimum h asperius sonet, ut
'patriarcha,pulchre, philosophus,sophia, Chremes, Rhenus1, Thraso2,
Themis, Athlas,Tharse'
Sciendumquoque quia numquamponetur h in dirivativo, nisi sit et
in primitivo.Vicium ergo faciuntqui in nomine 'arca/huiusarce/hanc
arcam' h inscribunt.Nam primitivmeius 'arceo' h caret; unde et arx/
areis', idest "turris",similiter. Sed et 'arcanus' ab arca' dirivatumh
habuisset.
Sciat quoque lector quoniam in 'ehtna' vel 'ehtnicus' h intert et n
poni non debet. Cur vero non debeat, discens audiat. Copule litterarum
XVIII suntqu iuxta se bine posite consonan[f. 17rb]temnullamreeipiunt
inter se. Iungunturergo simul numquam precedenti, sed subsequenti
semper vocali et gradmvel pocius modum positionisterciumfaciunt:
bd, et, gdygm, gn, mn,ps, pt9 sb3, se, sm, sp, st, tn, xt> dm, tm, sq, ut
bdellium, ebdomada, Labdon;
actus, factus,tactus, Arcton;
- Salomon in secundo rflorebit
Magdalum, amigdalum, amigdalum,
inpinguabiturlocusta, dissipabiturcapparis"10-, idest "herba quedam";
agmen, dragma;
agnus, cignus,ignis, tignum*;
amnis, damnum,omnis;
psallo, ipse, lapsus;
aptus, captus;
Asboluss, Lesbos "insula quedam"6, Tisbe;
scando, luscus, Ascanius,musca;
ismos7,plasma;
spondeo, aspis, cuspis;
sto, hasta, testis;
ehtna;
mixtus;
Cadmus;
ritmus;
quisquilie, squaleo8.
Notandumquod nulla sillaba termineturx9 in media dictione, nisi
1om.B. 2om.B
.
*rbB. tignus
.
5Asbolus, pro'canis'D.
idest 6insula
quedamom.CDE.
7ismons BFG. 8sualeo
B.
inXG.
Eccl.ii,.

Bo

11:37:49 AM
 in compositisab 'ex* prepositione; et ideo nomen numerale 'sedecim'
perdidit x et in 'sescent x in s mutatimiest. Est et alia regula ista x
nunquam iungeturprecedenti vocali, sed semper subsequentiin medio
dictionis preter 'ex'1 nec consonantipreponeturx nisi soli2t. Et ideo
'sedecim' caret3 x et in 'seseenti' x in s mutatum est*. In libro De
ortografiaregula est ista rin capite dictionis x precedens cum duabus
consonantibusponi non potest1. Miror Priscianum,virumperitissimum,
regulamhanc dedisse propter 'dextra, extra'. Sed defendipotest regula
ista, quoniam sincopata sunt ista pro 'dexteraa, extera'. Ergo 'textrix,
textrinus'per s 'testrix,testrinus'
Noverit quoque [f. 17va] quia b ante s et t poni non potest. Ergo
in 4scripsi/scriptums /scriptura, nupsi/nuptum/nupti, sorpsi/sorptum et
lapsum' p pro b mutatum est6. Item notandum? tum
quia preteri 'repperi,
reppuli8, rettudio,reddid ideo duo p, duo t, duo d habent10,quia
preteritumsimplicisverbiduo p, duo t, duo d habuerat11'peperi, pepuli,
tutudi, ded, sed solum 'reddo' ideo in presenti duo d12 habuit, ut
differret a verbo 'redeo/redis/redit'.'Rumpo' preteritumhabet 'rupi',
inde 'rupis' dieta; 'pasco' 'paui', inde 'pauulum', sed u in b mutata
meliusfit'pabulum'. Et b in u, ut pro 'abfero' 'aufero'. Et vide quoniam
nulla consonansin vocalem, nec vocalis in consonantem mutetur, preter
u in b et b in u.
Nota quoque quoniam ubicumque reppererispre brevem, simplex
dictio est et presine diptongo,ut 'precium'13, preces, precor, premo',
ubi vero prelongum, dictio composita est et pre diptongumhabet. Nam
'prebeo' ex 'habeo' et 'premium' ex 'maneo', 'prelium' ex 'lite' sunt.
Notet et illud quoniam verba que habent a brevem in prima sillaba, ut
'iacio, facio, capio, salio, sapio, maneo, lateo, habeo, fateor,frango,ago,
cado, cano, do', si componantur,mutant a in i sepissime. Omnia ex
'lego/legis' composita mutant e in i, preter 'relego', ne si 'religo'
diceretur per i, a 'ligo/ligas'putaretur.
Sunt item nomina duplicem1*significationem habentia,ut 'flebilis'

I xprB. 2om,BFG.
3caruit
CDEFG. 4mutavitD.
5om.B. 6om.BFG.
7noscendumCDEFG. 8repuli
B.
9rettuli
B. iohabuit
CEF.
II habuerant
BF. " d duoBCF.
13om.BCFG. i4dupplicemBFG.
Videsupra
Aimer.
(2),pp.68et69.

8l

11:37:49 AM
tam "ille qui plorat" quam "ille1 propter quem ploratus agitur", unde
Otto in sepulchro Pro- [f.17vt>]consulis rflebilisin tumulo sepelitur
Humeris2 isto"1. Oratius in Liricis rmultis ille flebilis occidit, nulli
flebilior quam tibi, Virgili"1 a. 'Formidulosus' tam "qui timet" quam
"qui timetur". Oratiusin Liricisrseume scorpius3formidulosusaspicitnb.
'Mestus' tam "qui habet tristiciam"quam "ille pro quo habetur".Oratius
in Heroicis rflentibushinc Varus discedit mestusamicis10. 'Ultus' tam
"ille qui punit" quam "ille* qui punitur". Oratius in primo Carminum
rne* sinas Medos
equitare inultos te duce, Cesar1d. 'Emulus' tam "qui
invidet"quam "cui ab alio invidetur",ut in secundo Regum rtransferam
4
regnumde manu tua6 et dabo David, emulo tuo1e. Alumnus' et "qui
nutrit" et "qui nutritur". Amicus' et "qui amat" et "qui amatur".
'Hospes' et "qui recipit" et "qui recipitur". 'Calix' tam "vas" quam
"potus", ut rcalix aureus in manu Pharaonislet rcalicem meum bibe-
tis"1s . 'Fenestra' vel 'ostium' vel 'porta' tam "foraminaper que intratur"
quam "ligna quibus clauduntur". Cum enim dicitur 'aperi' vel 'claude
ostium' non tunc ostium nisi foramendicitur et rqui non intratper
ostium"111 et raperiensfenestram"11 et rhec porta Domini, iusti intrabunt
per eamnk.
Fit et dirivatioper antifrasinm, hoc est "percontrarium",ut a 'libet',
idest "placet", 'libitina', "feretrumest ubi portaturmortuus". Oratius
in secundo Epistularumrnil dicunt?sanctumnisiquod Libitinasacravit"1 n.
A 'specio' inusitato 'specus', a 'bono' 'bellum', a 'luceo' 'lucus', a
'parco' 'Parce' "que nulli parcunt"8,ab 'humeo' 'humus', cum nomine
proprio sit arida, ab 'esum' 'esurio', a 'cogo' 'cogito', a 'dico' [f. i8ra]
'dicto'9, a 'traho' 'tracto'.
Varietatesist et cetere disturbarepueros solit sunt10.Cum enim
videntnunc per n 'contentus', nunc per metp 'contemptus',distinguere
vix habent. Est autem a 'contineo' per n sufficiens11 'contentus' et a
1ipseCDEFG.
2Hunerius C,Huneris D,Humerius Hunericus
,fonasse (ca420-484).
3om.. 4ipseCD.
5neuCDEG. 6Saul. . .suoCDEFG.
7ducunt CDE. 8parcit B.
9a dictodicoBFG. 10om.BCDFG.
11om.CDE.
Hor.C. I, 24,9-10. bHor.C. H,17,16-7.
Hor.Sat.I, g,93. dHor.C. I, 2, i.
II Reg.3, 10. fkr.s i, 7-
Matt. 20,23. hloan.10,i .
1 Gen.8,6. kPsa.117,20.
mcf.Isid.Etym. I, xxxvii,
24. nHor.Ep.H,i, 49.

82

11:37:49 AM
'contemno' in participioper p 'contemptus'. Patebit vero prudentibus
uterque sensus, ut sciant ubi n et ubi m et p debeant ponere et, ubi
scriptorisviciumfuerit,corrigere.Item 'Naias/Naiadis'. Ovidius rNaias
una fuit1a. Item Ovidius rprimaqueNaiadum"1 . Et rursus'Nais/Naidis'.
Ovidius rNais ab his tacui11*. Item Ovidius rNaides ignorant,ignortet
Inacusipse10. 'Hec tigris/huius r
tigridisvel tigris',ut non sum de tigride
natusnd,item runda vehit tigres"1 e. 'Hec Tetis/huiusTetidis vel Tetis'
Oratius in Liricis rTetidismarinefiliusnf.Ovidius in secundo rad canam
descenditin equora Tetim"|.
Sunt quoque nomina qu utrumqueaccusativumtam grecum quam
latinmhabent,ut 'hic crater/hunccrateremvel cratera', ut robtulitet
calido plenum cratera lieo1"1 . 'Aerem vel aera' ; 'etherem vel ethera' ;
'Horpheum vel Horphea' ; 'Penteum vel Pentea' - Ovidius in tercio
radvenacum totis terrebitPentea Thebisnh- 'Theseum vel Thesea' -
Lucanus in secundo rvictum mentitisThesea velis11.- 'Nereum vel
Nerea' ; 'Peleum vel Pelea'.
Nomina in is utrumquelatinm,ut 'hanc turrimvel turrem'; 'rupem
vel2 rupim'; 'puppem vel puppim'3; 'pelvem vel pelvim' ; 'securem vel
securim'; 'assem vel assim' ; 'navem vel navim'.
Itemomnia [f. 18rb]nominatercietrimgenerumet comparativa,et
'imber' et ex ipso composita,et 'vigil', et fixain mnisut 'amnis', in visut
'clavis', in ctisut 'vectis', in stis4ut 'hostis', in guisut 'unguis', paria cum
obliquis, ablativumtam in e quam in i habent.
Itemomnianominain is, paria cum obliquis, qu plurlemnumerum
non habuerintut 'vis, sitis', et greca in sisyparia cum obliquis ut 'arsis,
thesis, heresis, mathesis, poesis, frenesis, Lachesis, phisis, et Iris,
Herinis', et omniapropriacum obliquis paria, hec, inquam, accusativum
in im et ablativumin i faciunt. Propria tamen ex appellativis,hec ac-
cusativumin emet ablativumin e habent, ut 'Vitalis' nomen proprium
viri, 'hunc Vitalem' et 'ab hoc Vitale', 'Natalem/a Natale', 'Stabilem/
a Stabile', 'Habilem/ ab Habile'.
Mobilia cum obliquis paria et neutrain e et dirivativain al et in ar et
'aprilis', 'quintilis', 'sextilis', hec ablativumin i faciunt.Item nomina
1lileoE. 2om.BFG.
3pupem/ imBF. *tis.
a Ov.Met.
1,691 . bOv.Met. IV,329.
c Ov.Met.
I, 642. dOv.Met. IX,613.
e Ov.Met.
I, 305". ' Hor.C. IV,6,6.
*Ov.Met.
11,509. hOv.Met. III,61.
1Luc.Phars.
II,612.

83

11:37:49 AM
tercie que sunt triumgenerum,preter duo 'vtus' et memor', et in es
carentiasingulari,genitivumplurlemin iumfaciunt,nisi ob euphoniam
vel metrmsincopa fiat.Faciuntquoque in iumomnia monosillabain duas
consonantesdesinentiaet 'cor, lis, mus, os, nox1, faux'et omniain eset is,
si sintparia cum obliquis, hoc est : si habuerinttot sillabasin nominativo
quot in genitivo,preter [f. i8va] 'iuvenis, pais, canis', et omnia que

habentablativumin i preter comparativaet vigil'.
Mobilia cum obliquis paria et quorum finalissillaba incipita duabus
consonantibusaccusativumplurlem tam per es2 quam per is efferunt,
ut 'hos omnes' et 'hos omnis', 'hos ignes' et 'hos ignis'. Omnia que
habentaccusativumin im, habentnominativmin is. Ergo 'rupim' facit
'rupis'.
Notandumquod 'sacerdotes, coniuges, indices, artifices,supplices,
participes^',genitivossine i habeant: 'sacerdotum,coniugum,artificum,
supplicum, participum*,indicum*' propter 'sacerdotium, coniugium,
artificium,supplicium, participium6, indicium?', qu sunt nomina
secunde8.
Item mobilia prime qu neutrumnon habent,dativmet ablativum
plurlem habent in abus. Ego tarnensex memini 'animabus, deabus,
filiabus,famulabus,ambabus, duabus'. Legi enim rhis ornatummeritis
provincia#tota optabat natis me sociare suis"1 a. Femininum'natis' posuit
quod utique neutrumcaret, cum filiumsignificai.Et in primo Regum
rde asinis ne sollicitus sis, quoniam invente suntlb, non dixit10 'de
asinabus'. Item in quartasex in ubus, ut 'artus/artubus, partus/partubus11,
arcus/arcubus,tribus/tribubus, lacus/lacubus,specus/specubus'.

[ARS LECTORIA]
Sed iam tandemad Artemperveniamuspredictismultisqu pueros
impedirepoterant012.
In primisautem dicendumvideo si ex serie ita ordinatelitteresunt
naturaan volntate: hoc est cur post a sit e, post [f. i8vbJsequatur i,

I nosBFG. 2s .
3om.BG. 4om.BG.
5om.B. 6om.B.
7om.B. 8notandum om.DE.
. . .secunde
9pronuntia
BFG. 10aitCDEFG.
II om.B. 12solebant
DE.
* Maxim. I, 9-60.
Eleg. b/Reg.9, 20.
e Videsupra
Aimer (1),p. 130infine.

84

11:37:49 AM
post quarta o, ultima sit u ; aut cur post a sit1 b, post c, post quarta d.
Cum sont a, os apertumtotumtenetur;
cum e profertur,os ab apertione retrahitur;
i substringitur in faucibus;
0 sonat in palato ore ad rotunditatemcollecto ;
u sonat forisin labiorumsummulo pene clauso2.
Aliter:
a sonat in pectore ;
e perstrepitin gutture;
1 tenetursupra gutturstrictisfaucibus;
0 ascendit sonans in palato;
u de3 labiis egreditur.
Igiturlitterasnaturaordinat,non voluntas.
Et nota quod litteranulla sonarepotest ore toto aperto nisi solum a, sed
et hec vox primaest in cunnis*vagientissinfantuli,unde illud ra a a nescio
loqui, quia puer ego6 sum1a.
Item a vox sonat forasexiens?;
b ad labia revertitur;
c inter dentes sonante linguaformatur;
d interiusad dentes8retusa lingua illiditur;
e ad intimagutturisretrahitur.
Sed et ab his desistamus,ne forterusticanumiudiceturde talibusagi.

Aimericumme iuvenem canitote#,Camene^.

Ordine tu prima descendenssemper ad ima,
sola, volo, Musa nunc desis hinc Arethusac;
assintsed relique, parti studeantet utrique
prose metroque, quoniam delector utroque.
Alta petendo10mea consurgatCalliopea
attollendo meum nunc in sublime coturnumd.
Non Urania desis mihi, flagito,diae.

1om.BCEF. 2clausa
BF.
3om.B. *cunis
BG.
5fagientis
B. 6egoadd.G.
1om.B. 8om.B,
9 canitore
BF,cantore
G. 10petenda
D pendo
BFG.
1er.i ,6.
bcf.Versus deIXMusis
, ed.Hurlbut1932,p. V,vs1.
c cf.Versus deIXMusis
, vss3-4. dItem
inVersus
deIXMusist
vss19-20.
Item inVersus deIXMusis,vs17.

8y

11:37:49 AM
 Euterpe veniat, carmen mirabile1fiata.
Carmine menalio ludat mihi maxima Cliob.
Versibusheroicis canit Aimericusamicisc.
Canto2philosophico me carminenunc et aprico
GastinienatumSilnectisdvero paratura,
Aimericusmetricus* metricorumsemper amicus.
Aimericusiuvenisiuveniliteractus ameniss-
prepollensnimia nimiumquepotente sophia,
prepollenshabili formasimul6et iuvenili,
summamdoctorumdoctrineprecipuorum
et studiosorumstudiumvernansmeliorum-
Silnectisdidicit, sicut Clio sua dicit;
et nunc Felicio stat dictitanstalia castro7.
Hoc habitatmodicum rarissimusincola Castrum8 .
Hic nec equis rivus^nec fonshomini bonus ullus,
alta quies pacis et plurimusest ibi pais,
multusinest Bachus, semper tarnenincola rarus.

Sciendum quoque10 quoniam 'littera' ideo duo t habeat, quoniam ex

supino 'litum' et verbo 'tero' componaturvel, quod meliusmihividetur,
ex participiali11nomine 'litura' et ex participio 'terens'. Quod bene
Salomon in secundo rqui addit seientiam, addit et laborem"1 e. Est autem
sinonimum12 nomen,nam'elementm', 'caracter', 'apex', 'littera'unum
sunt13. Nam sicut'calix' tam'vas' quam 'potus', et 'ostium' tam'foramen'
quam 'lignum',sic 'littera'duplicemgeritsignificationem. Cumenim 'ele-
mentm'propriedicatur'vox litteralis'et 'littera'nonproprie'vox', sed
in pelle 'signum vocis', sic tarnenalterumpro altero ponitur, ut 'ele-
mentm' habeatur pro 'littera' et pro 'elemento' usualiter dicatur
'littera'. Unde Donatus rlittera est minima pars articulate vocis"1 f,
quod idem est ac si diceret1*rlitteravox est"1.

I mutabile
BFG. 2canta
BDFG.
3paraturBFG. 4metricus
om.BF.
5Aimericus. . . amenis
om.B. 6similis
FG.
7claustro
C,castoD. 8claustrum
C.
9rivuus,ruisG. 10om.BCDE.
II participii
BFG. 12sinomium
B.
13estCDEFG. 14dixisset
CEFG.

a IteminVersus deIXMusis, vs.. b Item

inVersusdeIXMusisy vsi.
c cf.VersusdeIXMusis
, vsi6. dGysseiing
i960,II,p. 911.
Eccl.I, 18. ' Donat.
Ars gram.I, 2.

86

11:37:49 AM
 [LIBER PRIMUS: DE A ANTE B USQUE AD V]
[De A anteB1]
Est ergo a litteraante b in primasillaba brevis,ut 'faba, grabatum,abies,
scabies, rabies, habeo, habito, laboro, faber,labor2, stabilis,stabulum,
dabam, dabo, [f. i9rb]labat, scaber idest asper3, Babilon, babiger idest
mendax4' Sed hec exceptionelongasunt'fabar/fabor/fabula, labor/laberis
verbum*,flabam/flabo, nabam/nabo,labes, tabes,pabulum,
stabam/stabo,
tabi'.
In penultimisnominuma ante b corripitur,ut 'Cantaber, Calaber,
cacabus, sillaba, Araba, Agabus, Barnabas, Licabas, Arabis'. In obliquis
pluralibus longa, ut 'animabus, famulabus, duabus' Positio hec in
obliquisverbiuniuscorripitur'circundabam,pessundabam,venundabam'.
In aliis longa, ut 'iocundabam, secundabam,inundabam' - Lucanus in
primo rsed venient maiora metu dii visa secundent1a - 'mundabam,
legabam, dicabam, ducabam, colabam, sedabam, halabam, lectabam,
scriptabam, factabam' Oratius in primo Epistularum raut lecto aut
b r
scriptoquod me taciturniuve1 , itemOratius igniscalefactataenum61c .
'Cacabo, minabo', ut illud in Exodo rcumque minaret gregem ad
interioradeserti,apparuitignis in rubo"10.
Sunt qui asserant, propter Volutare, ventilare, dolare', 'voluta-
brum7, ventilabrum,dolabrum' longa esse nec breviari debere. Quos
utique per insciciam falli8auctoritateet regula convincimus. Dicimus
enim breviari posse 'volutabrum, ventilabrum, dolabrum' sicut a
'tenere, latere, deludo' qu utique longa^ sunt, 'tenebre, latebre,
delubrum' dirivata breviantur. Ovidius in primo Metamorphoseon10
rMenala transieramlatebrishorrendaferarum"10 [f.19va], item Ovidius
in tercio rmeque sub his tenebris nimium vidisse quererisnf,item
Ovidius in secundo rurbeset lucos et delubra dicia donis"1^.Si enim hec
corripiunturqu utique a verbis longis dirivatasunt, convincere ratio-
ne11 non possunt quod et illa qu similiter a longis sunt, similiter
quoque breviarinon debent12.
1De a antebinprimis sillabis
G. 2nomen add.CDE.
3om.CDEG. 4om.CEG.
5om.CDEF. 6Ennam BF,Etnam G.
I votulabrum B. 8valli.
9longe BFG. om.BFG.
II om.BFG. 12debeant CDE.
a Luc.Phars. I, 63$. b Hor.Sat.I, 6, 123.
c Hor.Ep.II,2, 169. dExod. 3, 1-2.
e Ov.Met. I, 216. f Ov.Met. Ill,2.
Ov.Met. 11,76-7.

87

11:37:49 AM
 Est item regula: Omnis vocalis qu naturaliterpropter mutam et
liquidam longa est1, nec lectione nec metro per dirivationemcorripi
potest, nisi in solis verbalibus. Ergo 'salubris, adiutrix' quoniam deno-
minativa sunt et non verbalia, hoc est "non de verbo dirivata", nec
lectione nec metrobreviaridebent- Ovidius rPhebe,salubris2ades1a - ,
sed* a 'salute' dirivaturcuius penultimaproducitur. Ergo vicium facit
qui uspiam aut versificandoaut plane legendo 'salubris' corripit. Quodsi
ab auctore aliquo videretur*fori, iudicarememendari.
Est et alia regulaher nnisdictio cuius finalisa duabus consonan-
tibusincipitr vel 1 secunais litteris,penultimamcorripit,ut 'volutabrum,
candelabrum,ventilabrum,dolabrum,delubrum,cerebrum,terebrum;
illecebre, latebre, tenebre; cathedra, exedra; veretrum,aratrum(qu
utique a longis veniunt: Vereri, arari'), peragro, peregre, ciniflo,
cacitros, calcitro, penetro6; peretrum ?, pentametrum,cxametrum,
sincuplum, quincuplum, et per s sescuplum, septuplum, occuplum,
novuplum8, decuplum, centuplum?; alacris, muliebris, lugubris,
meretrix,obstetrix,genitrix10;feretrum,volucris,volubrum,volucrum
("sarcina [f.19vl>] est pannorum"), Allobrox, ciragra (est morbus ma-
rnami)11,podagra12,Celebris,funebris'.Excipiunturfemminain x13qu
habent in penultima a, ut 'imperatrix,senatrix, cicatrix' et 'salubris,
argutrix,adiutrix', que breviari non possunt. Quodsi r vel 1 secunde
litterenonfuerint,non corripiuntur1* , ut 'condemno1s , ascisco, attestor'.
Et notandumquod a pueris male proferrisoleat regulailla quam sic
correximus: Vocalis ante vocalem corripitur in latinis dictionibus,
exceptis genitivis in ius carentibusr; et genitivis quinte carentibusin
penultimaconsonante; et nomine 'dius' et 'Chius'; et uno verbo, cum
dissillabumextiterit'fio'. Nam fiebat/fiere breviatur.In grecis qui-
busdam et barbaris et non cunctisante vocalem produciturvocalis, ut
'Artabea, platea, chorea, Astrea, Medea, Sophia, Papia16, Zacharias,
Azarias1?, Ananias, Sophonias, Abdias18,Iechonias, Urias, Ieremias,

1om.fi. 2salibris
fi.
3sedetfiCF. 4iudicetur fi,iudiceretur
FG.
s quodpertinetadcorniculam
CDE. 6om.BFG.
Vf.Aimer.
{2)yp. SS- 8finis
D, sequunturtantum textus.
particulae
9om.DtU. 10om.Bru.
11om.CG. om.BFG .
13inixCE. 14corripientur CEF.
IS condempno sedride
fi, Aimer.
(2),p. 83. 16om.BFG.
17om.BFG. 1801n.fi.

* Ov..Am.
704.

88

11:37:49 AM
Helias, Neemias, Andreas, Mathias, Bartholomeus, Matheus, Eneas,
Idumea, Asmodeus, Cendebeus1, Zebedeus2, Nabatheus, Ripheus,
Alpheus, Zacheus, Thimeus, Egeus, Egeas, Micheas, Mausoleum,
theloneum, conopheum, auleum, Cananeus, Amorreus, Pheretheus,
Gerseus, Iebuseus, etheus, Letheus, effrateus,Galatea, Gotolia, Thalia,
Urania, euphonia, simphonia, letania, Usia', et cetera multa. Oratius
rsuntplures plathee"1, ubi duas sillabas pro una posuit, sicut 'dii, cui,
huic, ei' Ovidius in primo Metamorphoseon rei mihi, quod nullis
amor [f.2ora]est sanabilisherbisnb.Alibi ripsa redimitos olea frondente
capillos ostentans festis respondit leta choreis"1 c. Ergo 'redimis' a
'redimire' producitur,cum a 'redimere' corripitur.Ovidius in primo
rultimas celestum terras Astrea reliquit3nd. Lucanus rindignaque
Mausolea"1 e. Ovidius in tercio rsic ubi tollunturfestisaulea theatris*"1*.
Virgilius Bucolico rdignataest habitareThalia"1
in g. Oratius in Heroicis
rsententiadia Catonis"111. r
Virgilius omnia vel mediumfiantmare. Vivite
silve!"11.
Quedam iterum greca et barbara breviantur,quod per auctores
perfacillimumest invenire. Latine vero* dictiones breviantur,ut 'ali-
quo tiens, multotiens6, totiens?, quo tiens', que per n Priscianokteste
dicenda8 sunt; 'bifariam, trifariam,multiphariam ; quinquies, sexies,
septies, octies, novies, decies, undecies, vigies, trigies, quadragies?,
quinquagies, sexagies, septuagies, octogies, nonagies, centies, milies;
binarius, trinarius, quaternarius, quinarius, senarius, septenarius,
octonarius,novenarius,denarius,undenarius,duodenarius,tredenarius,
quatuordenarius, sedenarius, vicenarius, tricenarius, quadragenarius,
quinquagenarius, sexagenarius, septuagenarius,octogenarius, ut illud
in Genesi rputasne centenario nascetur filius et Sara nonagenariapa-
riet
Et notandumquod omnia nomina qu significantnumerum,etiam
dirivativa,et nominaque habentgenitivumin ius, vocativocarent. Quod
1om.B. 2om.B.
3reliquid
B. *choreis
.
5itaqueCEFG. 6multociens
B,sedvide (2), p. 68.
Aimer.
7 om.BG. 8 scribenda
CEFG.
9 quatragies
B.
a Hor.Ep.II,2, 71. bOv.Met.I, 33.
0Prua.Psych.687-8. dOv.Met.I, io.
Luc.Phars.
VIH,697. Ov.Met.
III,in.
* Verg.Bac.VI,1-2. hHor.Sat.I, 2, 32.
1 Verg.Bue.VIH,9. kPrise.
Inst.
gram. XV,24.
mGen.17,17.

89

11:37:49 AM
enim apud vete- [f.2orb]res legiturro amice, ex multis mihi une che-
phalion1a transcensiveper abusionem dicitur. Et ut illud in Terentio
ripsusI est ipsissimusnbunde adhuc neutrumnon in d sed in m more
nominumin us finitur.Producunturitaque genitiviin ius2 in lectione,
licet in metro indifferenter ponantur^preter 'alius' quod, cum genitivus
est, corripi nunquam* potest, ut cillius, ipsius, istius, unius, ullius,
nullius, solius, totiuss, alius'. Quodsi r habuerit, corripitur 'utrius,
alterius'. Genitivi quinte, si in penultima consonantem habuerint,
breviantur,ut 'rei, spei, fidei,plebei, fame ; si consonantecaruerint,
longa, ut 'illuviei, ingluviei, cariei, esuriei, temperiei, segniciei,
materiei, luxuriei, nequitiei, effugiei, pauperiei, maciei, scabiei,
rabiei, requiei, aciei, faciei, glaciei, barbariei, congeriei, facetiei6,
seriei, speciei, saniei, planiciei, cesarie.
Cetera itaque nomina aut verba quecumque latina breviantur,ut
'purpureus, vitreus, marmoreus,arboreus, luteus, croceus, erroneus',
ut illud in TripertitaHistoriartu, imperator,erroneumillum ducis??1c,
'aculeus, censorius, pastorius' - Ovidius in secundo rtempus erat
- 'uxorius' - Oratius in
quo te texit8pastora pellis"10 primo rIlie
dum se nimiumquerentisiactatultorem. . . uxoriusamnis1e - 'sororius'
- Ovidius rut -
que sororia oscula saltem dant^"1* 'sagittarius,emis-
sarius, caprarius, erarius, ferrarius10,lignarius', ut Ioseph, Marie
sponsus, qui 'faber lignarius' dicebatur. Nam 'faber' magis ad lignum
quam ad ferrum pertinet [f.2ova], unde, cum11 absolute ponitur,
'lignarium' dicimus12.Unde IohannesCrisostomusin Expositione super
Mattheum^ Ioseph 'lignarium' dixit. Et Oratius in primo Sermonm
rolim truncus eram1* ficulnus, inutile lignum, cum faber incertus
scamnum1*faceretne Priapum, maluit esse deum1^. 'Teleonarius16',
fornicarius,spatarius,unde in Dyalogo ret statimspatariumregisspiritus

1ipsius BFG. 2iniusgenitivi .

3sed. . .ponuntur. 4 nusquam BCFG.
5tocius ,sedvide
Aimer.
(2),p. 68. 6barbariei. . .facetiei
om.B.
7dicisCE. 8texiBF, tetrix G.
9detCE. 10caprarius . . .ferrarius
om.BF.
11om.B. 12dicitis
.
13Marcum B. 14erat.
15om.B. ylignumFG. 16telonearius .

a Plaut.
Friv.
frgm. io (Prise.
Inst. V,77). bPlaut.Trin.
gram. Inst.
988(Prise. Ill,3).
gram.
c cf.Cassiod.
Hist.trip.VI,36. dOv.Met.II,680.
Hor.C.I, 2, 17-20. fOv.Met.IV,334-5.
*Hor.Sat.I, 8, 1-3.

90

11:37:49 AM
 c
nequam invasit1a. Laurea, aurea, ocrea, galea, tinea, vinea, natatoria
"locus natandi", cremorium "ubi adeps ardet", fossorium1,lotorium
"vasad lavandum",erarium,sacrarium,donarium,cellarium2,collarium,
lumbarium,territoriuma 'terra' non a 'tero'3.

[De A anteCJ*
In primis a ante c brevis, ut 'acies, macies, facio, acus, lacus, caco,
cacabus, paciscor, baculus, placet, tacet, iacet5, spacium, iacit6, acerra,
lacerna, acer arbor, macero7, lacero, facies, faces, acernus8,macedo9'
Excipienda 'Bachus, bachai,facundus,machina,placo, placatus,pacis10,
acer pro fortis11, Dacus, Tracus'. Cetera breviantur,ut 'facecies,facetus,
acuo, acutus, acetum, vaco'. Nam 'bracce, bacca, saccus, vacca' posi-
tionemhabent.
In penultimisa ante c brevis, ut 'complacet, adiacet, Callimacus,
simoniacus, demoniacus, zodiacus idest circulus quo curritsol, bebria-
cus12, Hirtacus, Simacus, Inacus, monachus, farmacus, egyptiacus,
alacer/alacris, Partiniacum et Partinium, liziniacum et lizinium13,
parisiacuset parisius,stomachus' Excipiunturhec triaque longa sunt1*:
'cloaca, opacus, toraca' Obliqui tercie producuntur: [f.2ovl)] audax
audacis, pertinax/pertinacis,pervicax/pervicacis,contumax/contuma-
cis1*, efficax/efficacis16, fallax/fallacis,tenax/tenacis,loquax/loquacis,
iocax/iocacis, mordax/mordacis,procax/procacis,verax/veracis,sagaxj
sagacis,vorax/voracis,edax/edacis,salax/salacis17'- Oratius racciditut
quidam testescaudamque salacem18demeteretferro1 b-
'fugax/fugacis,
- Ovidius
sequax/sequacis,capax/capacis' raccipiuntlatices funduntque
-
capacibus urnislc 'rapax/rapacis,minax/minacis,dicax/dicacis' -
Oratius in Poetria1^ rdicaces20satiri"1 d- -
'ferax/feracis' Ovidius in
primo Metamorphoseonret quoscumque dos umbrosossilva feraxque
rus habet1e - pugnax/pugnacis'Ovidius in primo rcumque ignis sit
I fusoriumB. 2sacrarium. . .cellarium
om.B.
3terreoCE. 4dea antec iamdicamus inprimissillabis
G.
5om.F. 6iacor/iacit
F.
7om.CE. 8om.BFG.
9om.C. 10placo,pacis, CE.
pacatus
II forti
B. 12bebriacus] CESl,hebraicus
BFGt ebriacus
S2.
13om.E. 4quelonga sunt om.B.
15om.BFG. 16efficis
B.
*7falax,
-acisB. i8falacem B.
19inLiricis,inlibrodepoeticaarteC. 20dicacisB.
a cf.Greg.M.Dial.II, 14. b Hor.Sat.I, 2,4^-6.
c Ov.Met. III,171-2. dHor.A.?.22-6.
e Uv.Met. I, 693.

91

11:37:49 AM
aque pugnax"1*.Lucanus in primo rpugnacespictis coibebant Linguones
armis"lb.
Propria tercie breviantur,ut 'Arsacis, Rapsacis1, Candacis, Smila-
cis2, Salmacis, Farnacis' Lisorius in Cornitio rCandacis Ethiopea ditant
eraraparvos10. Ovidius in quarto rSalmacis extimui10,item in eodem
rCrocon* in parvos versumcum Smilace* flores*1 e. Lucanus in secundo
rTigranenque meum nec Farnacis arma relinquaslf. Lisorius rnec fastus
Arsacishorre1,item rRapsacis6 eloquium comptinon extimetunus"111.
Et sciendum quod 'contus' per n (pertica nautarumest et fullonum) et
'comptus' per m et p, hoc est "ornatus".
De 'madefacit,calefaci et ceteris talibus cur producantursupra1
dictum est.

De A anteD?

[f.2 ira] In primissillabisa ante d brevis,ut 'radius, vadum, cado, cadus,

spado, madidus, made. Excipiuntur 'radix, spadix, clades, suadeo,
rado, vado, traduco, trado*.
In penultimisbreviatur,ut 'ebdomada, Troada, Hellada8, magada,
hiade, Pliade, Acrisioniades, Athlantiades* , Iliades, Ipotades, Butades,
Eneades' Virgilius rEneade in ferram10 pro liberiate ruebantnk.
Excipitur 'cicada'. Obliqui tercie breviantur 'Mineias/Mineiadis,
Naias/Naiadis,Archas/ Archadis, Pallas/Palladis,monas/monadis*.Verba
producuntur'abradit, invadit,contradit,suadet'.

[De A anteF]11

In primiset in penultimisa anteJ brevis, ut 'vafer,colaphus'.

[De A anteG]12
I Rassacis s E.
C,Rasaci 2Simila
cisBFG.
3eurore C. 4 CrocomBF,CrocosG.
5inSimilace . 6Rassacis
C,Rasacis
EFG.
7inprimis sillabis
add.G. 8Heldada.
Athlantides
B,Athalantiades
G. 10infernumBF.
II dea ante/inprimis sillabis
etultimis G. 12dea anteg inprimis
sillabis
G.
*Ov.Met. I. 412. bLuc.Phars.
I, 398.
c Lisorius
frgm. 4. dOv.Met.IV,337.
Ov.Met.IV,283. fLuc.Phars.
H,637.
( Lisorius
Jrgm. 19 hLisorius
frgm. 20.
1 cf.Aimer.
(2),p. o. kVerg.Aen.
VIH,648.

92

11:37:49 AM
In primis sillabis a ante g brevis, ut 'magis, magus,[ sagax, ago, agito,
vagus,vagari,laganus,fragilis,fragor,flagellum,plaga pars celi vel corda
retis. Excipiuntur 'fagus, fragum, flagito, flagitium,vagina, vagio,
magalia, strages,pagus, paganus, plaga cum est vulnus, stragula,saga'.
In penultimisprim vel secund declinationisa ante g breviatur,ut
'onager, cirager, podager, ciragra,podagra, fluctivagus, girovagus,nau-
fragus,pelagus, caragus "qui caragio credidit". Excipiuntur'Ariopagus,
presagus' qu duo longa. Producuntur et propria 'Tagus, Lagus'. In
terciaproducuntur,ut ' Astianages,compages, ambages, compago, simi-
lago, sartago,virago, ima- [f.2irl)]go, indago, Cartago, farrago1,artago
"lignumubi mulieres devolvuntfilaqu neverunt".

[De A anteL]2

In primis a ante 1 in dissillabisbrevis, ut 'salix, calix, malus cum est

pravus, alo cum est nutri, fala, salum, salis, palam, pala, palus quod
facitpaludis, salus, falanx'; et qu ab his dirivantursimiliterbreviantur.
Hec producit 'calus, ales, ala, qualis, talis, talus, halo, palus quod
facitpali, malo verbum,malus cum dicimus arboremvel navisstipitem,
mala quod est maxilla, balat3'. Polisillaba breviantur,ut 'salamandra,
valeo, caleo, salio, palatum, alacer, falera, galea, palea, calamus,
talamus' Hec producit 'balatus, squaleo*, balena, balista, alea, caligo5,
salebra'
In penultimisprime et secunde declinationis a ante 1 brevis, ut
'cinocefalus, onocrotalus, bubalus, narpalus, Petalus, Italus, amigdala,
Menala, Burdegalus,Gamala, fiala,Attalus,barala, propalo idest demon-
stro, Tantalus, scandalum, cimblm, cibalum6, galgala' Sed absolute
possumus dicere quoniam omnia primitivabreviantur,ut 'himnalis8--?,
Hispalis, Tessalis, Gavalis*. Derivativa vero longa sunt, ut 'amicalis,
animalis, eternalis, autumnalis, actualis, australis, bestialis, brumalis,
carnalis8, capitalis, criminalis, crinalis, coniugalis, fatalis, feralis,
exicialis, penalis, regalis, legalis, nuptialis, cerealis, vidualis, dotalis,
verbalis, [f.2iva] litteralis,vocalis, adverbialis,participialis^, rationalis,
latialis, glacialis10, hiemalis, vestalis11,specialis, generalis, ordinalis,
1ferrago CE. 2dea anteI inprimis
sillabis
G.
3om.BFG , baiaE. *sualeo
B.
5caliga B. 6scibalum
CE.
i himnalis S2,Hinnibalis
BFG,Hinnalus
C,hunnalis
E.
8canalisCE. 9participalis
CEG.
10gratialisBFG. 11vestialis
B.
cf.Isid.Etjm. XII,IV,14.

93

11:37:49 AM
numeralis,temporalis,localis, finalis,fluvialis,manualis,iudicialis,essen-
tialis, substantialis,naturalis,nuncupalis,corporalis,sensualis,censualis
spiritualisper sincopam spiritalis, equalis, liberalis,pluvialis,carceralis,
libralis,semipedalis,erumnalis,materialis,mortalis,principalis,natalis,
Vitalis, marcialis, iuvenalis, medicinalis, letalis, originalis, pascualis
(namdicimusrbovempascualem"la),paschalis,maritalis,navalis,fundalis',
ut rpuerilisin ilium dextra fundalitorsitstridorelapillum"1^.

rFonticulus minimas aquas habens minimum rivum emitti1,

ideo autem cum labore maximo enitimuret cordis, non corporis,oculis
per libros currimus,ut lector meus angustiasnon paciatur,sed magnum
rivumeffundensnon solum capras et oves, sed et equos et boves saciare
sufficiat,et latinm loquens vel litteras aut versus cudens abundanter
fundenspropinet.Nam exempla multarumpartiumeloquentiamgnrant
facundumsimul et audacem loquendi faciunt.

Positio hec in obliquis primitivorumbrevis,ut 'Hannibal/Hanniba-

lis, Asdrbal/ Asdrubalis, Hyempsal/Hyempsalis'. In dirivativis lon-
[f.2 1vb] ga, ut 'cervical/cervicalis,
animal/animalis,
toral/toralis'. Quidam
addunt 'penetrai/pene tralis'. Boecius rsocer sanctus et penetrai in-
nocens"10.Penetraiest secreciorpars1domus, ubi dormitur,ut in Psalmo
CII redidit terra eorum ranas in penetralibus regum ipsorum1d, ubi
quidam male2 'penetrabilibus'3per duo b dicunt, quod est triumgene-
rum. Lucanus tamen in secundo* per e 'penetrale' dicit rante ipsum
penetraledee semperque calentes mactaverefocos1e. Ergo 'penetrai' et
'penetrale' duplici nominativoproferuntur* .

[De A anteM]6

In primisdissillaboruma ante m longa, ut 'fama, clamo, hamus,flamen,

gramen,famen,stramen,stamen?,stamus,flamus,famur8,mama, squa-
ma, ramus, grama'. Excipiuntur 'damus, tamen, amo, clamis, fames'.
In polisillabis a ante m brevis, ut 'amomum, amita, amicus, amarus,

1om.BFG
, locusC. 2om.BFG.
3penetralibus
CE. *om.B.
5profertur
BFG. 6dea anteminprimis
sillabis
G.
7om.BF. 8flamur
B.
a cf.3 Rea.4, 23. bPrud. 293..
Psych.
c Both.Cons. I. P. 4. dPsa.104,30(var.).
e Luc.Phars.II, 127-8.

94

11:37:49 AM
amenus,amurca,ametistus'.Excipiuntur'amentum,lamina,lamentm'.
In penultimismasculini et femininia ante m brevis,ut 'Orcamus,
adamas, Attamas, calamus, talamus, bigamus, digamus1,monogamus,
trigamus, Piramus, Pergamus, Carcamus2, Semiramis' Commune
'infamis' producitur. In neutro producitur, ut 'spectamen, spiramen,
peccamen, solamen, iuvamen, conamen, examen, velamen, epigrama,
tymiama,ligamen, foramen,purgamen, luctamen, curvamen, [f.22ra]
hortamen, sinuamen, gestamen, tutamen^, fundamen,libamen, certa-
men, obluctamen, liquamen, dictamen, temptamen, modulamen,
moderamen'. Et hec in tercia invenio. Ceterum in secunda 'hoc balsa-
mum' corripitur.
In verbis a ante m producitur, ut 'exclamat, diffamai', preter
'adama. In obliquis unius corripitur'circundamus, venundamus'. In
ceteris producit, ut 'iocundamus, secundamus,emundamus,doceamus,
legamus,audiamus, eamus'.

[De A anteN]*

In primis dissillaboruma ante n longa, ut 'pais, granum, sanus, lana,

canus, canet, lanugo,Ianus,ianua, phanum,profanuss , gana "taberna"est,
ganeo, anus, anulus, anellus, rana, vanus, planus, planicies, canicies,
canalis'. Nam hec a dissillabis longis longa sunt. Excipiuntur 'anus
quarte, manus, canis, cano, anas' (avis est domestica sicut anser). In
polisillabisa ante n brevis,ut 'animus, ganea, lanio, sanies'. Excipiuntur
dirivata ex longis.
In penultimis primitivorum corripitur6,ut 'Clibanus, Libanus,
Rabanus, Rodanus, orphanus,Stephanus,Eridanus,Occeanus, Caimana,
Salmana,Sequana, timpanum,lagaa, lipsanumidest "vas quo defunctus
ponitur", organum'. Dirivativa longa sunt, ut 'Germanus, Campanus,
Romanus, Hispanus, Nolanus, Thebanus, Camanus, Silvanus, Sillanus,
Montanus,fontanus,Albanus, decanus, precanus, subsolanus,anteluca-
na, Lateranus, veteranus, Toletanus?, Tolosanus, Constan- [f.22rb]
tinopolitanus,Pompeianus, Spartanus, Siracusanus, Noranus, insanus,
vesanus,publicanus, rusticanus,septimana,Marianus, (a 'caneo', non a
'cano', longumest) 'Vaticanus', Numentanus,Beneventanus,Lavicanus,

1cf.Aimer.
(2),p. 71. 2om.BFG.
3om.BFG. 4dea anteninprimis
sillabis
G.
5om.BFG. 6corripiuntur
FG.
7Tolotanus
B.

9S

11:37:49 AM
Terentianus,Virgilianus,Ovidianus1,Oratianus,Salustianus,Boecianus,
Christianus, Stacianus, a greco 'pagos': 'paganus' - Persius ripse
a -
semipaganusad sacrandum carmen2"1 (pagos yiMa est; 'paganus'3
a
"villanus"),'Garganus' 'Gargane' (est autem nomen viriqui ex nomine
suo silve illi et monti nomen indidit) - Oratius in secundo Sermonm
rGarganum mugir putes nemus omne1b, item rGargani querceta
laborant10 - 'Hircanus, Herodianus, Arrianus, Constantinianus,
Lucanianus, metropolitans' et omnia propria qu habent i in ante-
penultima: 'Emilianus, Quintilianus,Maximianus,Priscianus,Dacianus,
Quintianus, Avianus*, Sebastianus, Fabianus, Martianus, Adrianus,
Anianus,Iulianus,Gordianus,Gratianus,Lucianus,Valerianus,Bibianuss,
Valentinianus6,Felicianus, Martinianus7,Iustinianus,Alpinianus,Tibur-
tianus, Iunianus, Aurelianus,Ciprianus, Damianus, Victorianus,Flavia-
nus, Austriclinianus8 , Crispinianus,Troianus, Potentiana,Diana'.
Nomina tercie producuntur,ut 'inanis, immanis,Tigranis,Garga-
nis, Iordanis,Mediolanis, Nicanor, lupanar', preter'Taranis'. Lucanusin
secundo ret Taranis^ Scitie non mitiorara Diane"1d. Verba producuntur
'insanit, ema- [f.22va] nat, evanet10,precanet', sed ex 'maneo' com-
posita breviantur.Similiter obliqui producuntur 'Titan/Titanis,pean/
peanis'.

[De A ante? J11

In primisa antep brevis,ut 'caput, capio, capillus,apertus,apricus,apel-

la, sapiens, tapetum, caper, aper, dapifer,rapina'. Excipiuntur'pape,
papa, papus, papas, papia, papilla, crapula, mapa, mapalia12,vapa, lapa,
saphirus,papilio, rapa, vapulo, Apis13'.
In penultimishorum producuntur'sinapis, Priapus, Messapus', ut
rpectuspurgaturysopo cerebrumquesinapile ; Virgiliusrat Messapus
equum domitornf. Cetera breviantur, ut 'Ephaphus, alapa, agapis,
gausape'.
I om.BFG. 2carnem BFG.
3pagos . . .paganus
om.B. *Dacianus. . . Avianusom.BFG.
5om.fi. 6Valentilinianus fi.
7om.BFG. 8Austiclinianus fi.
Tiranis fi. 10emanetBFG, om.E.
II dea antep inprimis
sillabis
G. 12om.BFG.
*3om.BFG . *4adfi.
* Pers.Prol.6-7. bHor.Ep.II, i, 202.
c Hor.C. H,9, 7. dLuc.Phars . I, 446.
e Lisorius Jrgm.26. Verg.
Aen. VII,691.

96

11:37:49 AM
[De A anteQJ1

A ante q in primis brevis, ut 'aqua'. Similiter et in penultimis, ut

'Tanaquil, adaqua, preter 'nequaquam'.

[De A anteR]2

In prioribusdissillaboruma ante r brevis,ut 'caro, parum, pharus,Lares

idest "domus", mares/maris, par*/paris,haracum eststabulumporcorum,
dare, baro, paro, aro, Maro' Excipiuntur'claras, carus, Varus, carex,
varex, et varica (sed 'varicosus' corripitur),harum, quare, stare, nare,
flare,fariss,naris, ara' Sed 'aruspex' corripit6a ante r quamvis sit ab
'ara'.
Polisillababreviantur,ut 'maritus,parasitus,paradisus,arista,arena,
Parius, pario, caries, paries, farina?,aries, varius, Marius, Marinus,
4
carina8,Darius', sarioI0' Excipiuntur areo, area, glarea, caritas11,pareo,
Nanda'12.
In penultimispri- [f.22vb]mitivoruma anterbreviatur,ut 'cantaras,
Tartarus,barbarus, Cillarus, Ismarus,Icarus^, damaris,hilaris,eucaris,
Araris,Sisara, Patara, capparis, taratantara,preter 'tiara' idest "mitra".
Dirivativa producuntur,ut 'amaras, avarus, regularis,popularis, singu-
laris, talaris, vulgaris, lunaris, molaris, auricularis, particularis,cani-
cularis, anularis, angularis, Balearis, secularis, articularis, iocularis,
peculiaris, sotularis,vincularis,altare, collare, lumbare'.
In obliquis dirivativorumsimiliter longa, ut 'torcular/torcularis,
exemplar/exemplaris,coclear/coclearis, specular/specularis,laquear/
Primitivabreviantur,ut
laquearis, calcar/calcaris,subligar/subligaris*.
'iubar/iubaris,nectar/nectaris,bachar/bacharis,impar/imparis,dispar/
disparis, compar/comparis,suppar/supparis'. Penultime propriorum
breviantur,ut 'Cesar/Cesaris, Bostar/Bostaris'.Producitur1*'Caspar/
Casparis'.

[De A anteS]15
I dea anteq inprimis
sillabis
G. 1dea anterinprimis
sillabis
G.
3mares BCEFG. 4paresCE.
5flarisBFG. 6corripitur
B.
i om.B
. 8caprinaBCF.
om.B
. 10sanioB.
II om.BF. 12areo,caritas, Naricia
pareo, om.E.
13Incarus. 14om.CE.
13dea antes inprimis
sillabis
G.

97

11:37:49 AM
In prioribusdissillaboruma ante s longa, ut 'casus, nasus, rasus, vasis,
basis', preter 'casa, quasi'. Cetera brevianturpreter 'caseus, basium1,
Asia (palus2 est vicina Caistro)'.
In penultimis primitivorumbreviantur, ut 'carbasus, Damasus,
Calcasus, Pegasus, Parasis, xtasis' preter 'agso, Parnasus'. Dirivativa
producuntur,ut 'invasor, abrasus,persuasor', qu magisa supi- [f.23ra]
nis semperassumividentur.

[De A anteTp

In primis a ante t brevis, ut 'pater, patria, patruus, patrius, patricius,

Paterculus*,patronus,patrimonium,patro, patrisso(hec enim omnia de
nomine 'pater' sunt), atrox, satum,datum,statum,ratum,datus, satis*,
catus, Cato, quater, latus cum est fixum, later, crater, ratio, nato,
natatum,patet, latet, fateor,satago, mathesis,quatio, Latium, catinus,
patina6,Latinus,ratis?,latebre, squatebre, Athene, cathena'. Excipiun-
tur 'mater, frater,ater8, vates, statim, latus (mobile), natus, flatus,
statura, fatur, fatum, laterna, matutina, cratis, natis, gratus, gratis,
stratus,pratum'.
In penultimisprimitivorumcorrepta,ut 'ciatus, apostata, Sostrata,
sabbatum'. Dirivativa producuntur, ut 'peccatum, penates, palatum,
grabatum,incolatus, relatus, reatus, beatus, magistratus,discipulatus,
consolatus, senatus, principatus, potentatus, dominatus, coniugtus,
uxoratus, donatus^, meatus, galeatus, tunicatus, manicatus, loricatus,
ocreatus,scuttus,lauretushoc est "coronatus", comitatus,carceratus,
turbatus,trabeatus10, cathenatus,imperator,senator,viator,Mitridtes',
sicut et cetera propria: 'Melancates, Euphrates,Achates,Niphates' pre-
ter 'Scrates' - Oratius in primo Epistularumrremtibi socraticepote-
runt [f.23rbJostendere carte"1 a; Persius rsocratico cornute sinu tu
annoslb - - Oratius in Liricis
suscipis 'paulatim, segregatim,vicatim'
rvos turba saxis vicatim. . .petens contundetobscenas anuslc - 'ostia-
tim', ut rpanisostiatimCarthaginemendicatur1, 'gradatim,singillatim*
a 'singulis'. Excipiturunum a greco 'aflatos' idest "abunde", quod sicut
Priscianusdtestatur,corripitur'affatim'.
1basiaBF. 2 pagus
B.
3dea antetinprimissillabis
G. 4om.B.
5om.BFG. 6patrina.
7om.B. 8om.B.
9dotatusCE. 10om.B.
Hor.A.P.310. bPers.Sat.V, 36-7.
c Hor.Epod.V,97-8. dPrise.
Inst. XV,19.
gram.

98

11:37:49 AM
 In obliquis tercie producit 'primas/primatis,optimas/optimatis,
magnas/magna tis, Mecenas/Mecenatis,probitas/probitatis'1.In obliquis
neutrorum a ante t2 corripitur, ut 's tma/stematis, scema/scematis,
carisma/carismatis,clima/climatis, cauma/caumatis, baptisma/baptis-
matis, diadema/diadematis,et cetera multa. Verbum unum corripitur
'circundatis*, venundatis'. Alia omnia producuntur, ut 'iocundtis,
emundtis,legatis'.

[De ante F]4

Item a ante v breviatur,ut 'gravis, lavat, pavet, avidus, cveos, favus,

navus,pavor,avus6,proavus,abavus,aggravai,relavat7,expavet,Batavus,
precavus, avis, cavus, excavat, concavus'. Excipiuntur 'clavus, pravus,
suavis, Andegavis,Pictavis, ignavus, conclave, cadaver,papaver, flavus,
pavo, pavit, navis, mavis (verbum), gavisus, avius' et omnia preterita
'pavi, lavi, stravi,navi, flavi,cav.
Et sciendumquoniamneutraterciein [f.23va] a nominativmomnia
producantet mante a semperhabeantet genitivumcorripiant,ut 'doma/
domatisi nam a 'doceo' non est, cum istud latinm,illud sit grecum.
Non ergo 'doma'8 per g scribendum, quod utique per^ c haberetur.
Salomonin primo rmeliusest sedere in angulo domatisquam cummuliere
litigiosa et in domo communi"1 a. 'Timiama/timiamatis, epigrama/epi-
- Theodolus
gramatis, grama/gramatis' rvestigat primus grecorum
b -
gramata Cadmus1 'anathema/anathematis,problema/problematis,
holocaustoma/holocaustomatis, idioma/idiomatis,perizoma1/perizoma-
tis idest "succinctorium"11,thoreuma/thoreumatis, neuma/neumatis,
enigma/enigmatis idest "obscura dictio"12, emblema13/emblematis,ut
rsordent argenti emblemata"1 c,
poema/poematis, lagma/lagmatisidest
"templm"14,sophisma/sophismatis, peripetasma/peripetasmatis1*, nu-
misma16/numismatis,sirma/sirmatis',unde illud rut tener incessus
vestigia sirmate verrat"1 d, 'aroma/aromatis,plasma/plasmatis,stigmaj
hoc est - Paulus r
stigmatis', "signum" stigma lesu porto in corpore
I Inobliquis
. . .probitatis
om.B. 2 te.
3contradatisBFG. 4dea antevinprimis sillabis
G.
5paveo BF. 6navus . . .avusom.BFG.
7relavatB. 8i.e.scolasuprascr.B.
9om.B. 10perizomoma B.
II om.B. 12om.FG.
13i.e.extensio CE.
argenti 14om.FG.
15i.e.circumcalcatioCE. 16om.BFG.
a Prov.
21,9. b Theodolus Ecl.133.
c Prud.Psych. $27. d Prud.Psych. 362.

99

11:37:49 AM
meo"1*- 'coma/comatis,celeuma/celeumatis,paradigma/paradigmatis,
porisma/po- [f.23vb] rismatis, dragma/dragmatis',ut ratque trahit
piscem gerulum didragmatisauri1b. Dicitur femininumet prime1
'dragma/dragme' .
Sciendum quoque quod d inter duas2 vocales in ad composito
debilius sonet, ut 'adeo, adimo, adigo, adhereo, adhibeo, aderat,ades ;
si d vero interpositaextiterit,tunc soni sui virtutemplenam, ne forte,
quia per se sola est, adnichiletur,habebit,ut 'redundo, redimo, redigo,
redeo, proderat,prodes.
Sciat quoque lector quoniam sensus est alius, cum genitivus sup-
poni tur comparativogradui,ut rspes,fides,caritastriahec, maiorautem
horm est caritas10,hoc est "maior istarumtriumtercia est caritas"; et
alius sensusest cum supponiturablativus.Si enim diceretur'maior his',
quartumintelligeretur,quod tribusistis maius esset. Sic aliud est dicere
'currit equus in* pratum' per accusativum,hoc est "de forisveniens
n '
pratumintrat et aliud per ablativum currit in prato', hoc est "deintus
intra pratum curritper herbam ludendo". Sic 'abit in consilium', hoc
est "vaditaudire quid sit consiliumwet*per ablativumrabitin Consilio"10,
hoc est "consentiensmanet in Consilio Et aliud rqui ambulai in lege
Domini"1 per ablativum,hoc est "qui habentes legem custodiuntearn
opere" et aliud per accusativum 'ambulant in legem', hoc est "non
habenteslegem acci- [f.24] piunt legem"s.
Noverit quoque lector meus fierirelationemdecernmodis, hoc est
ad seriem, ad expositionem, ad subauditionem,ad6 resolutionem,ad
interpretationem, ad similitudinem,ad collectionem,ad transcensionem,
ad numeri transfusionem, ad comparationem.
[1] Fit relatio ad seriem, ut rest locus in carcere quod Tullianum
vocatur1'. Nam 'carcer' Priscianos teste tam masculinumquam neutrum
est. Bene ergo diciturquod carcer Tullianumest vel suppliciumvel locus
supplicii.
[2] Ad expositionem, ut rgaleamsalutisassumiteet gladiumspiri-
tus, quod est verbumDei"111, vel rgenucurvantesomnia"11, idest "angeliet
homines
1Dicituretfemininum prime C. 2duosB.
3imB. 4om.B.
s etaliud
. . .accipiunt
legemom.E. 6et.
Gal.6, 17. bSedul.Car m.Pasc.III,316.
c /Cor.13,13(Vet.lat.). d Psa.i, i.
Psa.118,i. f Sail.Cat.sSt3*
* Prise.
Inst. aram.
V, 16. hEph.6, 17.
1 Hymn. Conditoralmesiderum
, Rep. 3733,3734.
hymn.

IOO

11:37:49 AM
 [3] Ad subauditionem, ut 'in a productam'. Omnia enim nomina
litterarumsunt neutra Priscianoa ipso asserente. Ergo 'productam'
referturad 'litteram' subaudiendo. Et rTibur alta"1subauditurcivitas'
Nam 'hoc Tibur' neutrum. Oratius rTibur argeo positum colono1b.
r
[4] Ad resolutionem, ut urbem quam statuo,vestraest"10,item et
rsermonem non est meus"10.
quem audistis,
[$] Ad interpretationem, ut rvespere autem sabbati que lucescit
in prima sabbati, venit Maria"16.'Sabbatum' interpretatur"requies",
r
quod ipse Moyses sic1 exposuit2: erit autem vobis sabbatum, idest
requies"1'. Bene ergo dicitur Vespere sabbat, idest "requiei", que
requies lucescit in prima sabbati [f.24rb],hoc est "dominica".
[6] Ad similitudinem, ut rsemencecidit secus viamet conculcatum
est. . .semen est verbumDei. qui autem secus viam, hi sunt qui audiunt
verbum"1 K.
[7] Fit ad collectionem, ut rpopuluslevantesmanus"1et rturbahec
maledictisunt"1. h
[8] Fit ad transcensionem, ut rfundamentaeius et cetera"11.Nam
'Syon' prius quam 'eius' esse deberet. Et rquorum non audianturvoces
eorum"11*. Nam prius 'eorum' quam 'quorum'. Et rque post CCCCXXX
annos factaest lexnm.
[9] Fit ad numeri transfusionem, ut rin tribulationibusmeis pro
vobis, que est gloria vestra"111,
item romnia pontus erat"10.
[10] Fit ad comparationem. Oratius in Liricis ret mame putres
incitantequina quales ubera"1 p. Nam quales ubera' non sunt eiusdem
generis,sed 'quales mame'.

[ExplicitLiberI]
Amersfoort continuabitur
VanHoutenlaan4

1om.B. 2exponit
CE.
* Prise.
Inst.
gram. V,8 * Hor.Cn, 6, g.
VergAen. I, 73. dloan.14,24.
Matt.28,i. ' Exod.
3,2.
Luc.8,g; 11-12. hloan.7,49.
1 Psa.86,i. kPsa.18,4.
mGal.3, 17. "Eph.3, 13.
0Ov.Met. I, 292. PHor.Epod.VIII,7-8.

IOI

11:37:49 AM
 Reviews

Mittellateinisches
Jahrbuch , hrsg.vonK. Langosch unterMitwirkung vonH. Dahl-
mann,C. Minis,A. nnerfors, J.Szvrffy, H. Walther, VII, 1972(A. HennVerlag),
Ratingen-Dsseldorf- Kastellaun 316pp., D.M. 34,00.
Surle titre,dansla listedescollaborateurs, le nomdu regrett F. W. Lenza t
remplac parceluide J.Szvrffy, le spcialistebienconnude l'hymnologie mdivale.
Enrevanche, le nomde H. Walther yfigure pourla dernire fois.Unenotedudernier
moment, la p. 31fnousapprend que ce savant, professeur mrite l'universit
de
Gttingen, estmort un getrs avanc, le 4 septembre 197 1. Aussilongtemps que l'on
tudierale latinmdival, sesIncipitetsesProverbia susciteront respectetreconnaissance.
Articlesde fond:J. Szvrffy, Ein Schmuckmittel dermittellateinischenStrophen:
" in der ; A. nnerfors, ss zu
"Regelmszige Zeilenentlehnung Hymnendichtung Philologisch
WalahfridStrabo ; D. Schaller c.a., Nachtrge zu Amarcius ; O. Zwierlein, Antike
Motive
beimArchipoeta undim aLigurinusn ; D. Kuijper,Archipoetica duo;I. Short,A study in
Carolingian legend and itspersistencein Latin historiography XVI
(XII- centuries); J. Ehlers,
"Historia","allegoria", "tropologia"
-exegetische
Grundlagen derGeschichtskonzeptionHugosvon
St. Victor;R. Lenzen,"Altercatio Ganimedis etHelene ", Kritische EditionmitKommentar;
G. Streckenbach, Paulus Niavis,"Latinum ydeoma pronovellis studentibus"- einGesprchs-
ausdemletzten
bchlein des15. Jahrhunderts
Viertel II.
Parmiles comptes-rendus, je signalenotamment C. Minis,Deutsches undmittel-
lateinisches
Schrifttum imMittelalter, Sammelbesprechung II. Trsbienvenussontles ad-
denda(22 pages)vauxInitiade H. Walther, parD. Schaller et J.Stohlmann.
J.E.

J02

11:37:54 AM
 Une lettre de Jean Thenaud
autographe

PIERRE GASNAULT

invitationde M. J. Engels, nous voudrions apporter une con-

AT tribution aux recherches en cours sur Jean Thenaud en faisant
connatreune lettre autographe signe de Thenaud, qui semble
avoir chapp jusqu' maintenantaux Thenaudisants1 .
Ce document, conserv au Cabinet des manuscritsde la Biblio-
thque nationale, constitue les feuillets3^ et 36 du manuscrit774 de
la collection Moreau, manuscritqui renfermeune collection de lettres,
la plupartoriginales,du XVe et du XVIe sicle2. Ce manuscritfaitpartie
de la srie dite "Portefeuillesde Fevret de Fontette",que le marquis
de Paulmy remit,en 1781, l'historiographeJacob-Nicolas Moreaus.
La lettre de Thenaud est crite sur une feuille de papier plie en
deux pour formerdeux feuilletsd'environ 305 x 210 mm. chacun*.
Le texte de la lettreoccupe le recto et une partie du verso du premier
feuillet (f. 3); l'adresse est crite au verso du second (f. 36). Des

1Lateneur decettelettre,signe"F.Thenaud" nepeut fairenatreaucun doutesursonattribution

aucordelierJeanThenaud. Enconsquence, la lettreF nedoitpastreprise pourl'initiale
d'un
prnom, maispourl'abrviation dumotFrre.
2H. Omont, Inventairedesmanuscrits
dela collection
Moreau, Paris,1891,p. 41,a donn unebrve
ducontenu
analyse decemanuscrit enprcisant queceslettres provenaientdesarchives
del'amiral
Bonnivetetdelafamille d'Urf.Enfait, comme nous allonsleprouver, cette
lettre- etplusieurs
autres
decerecueil - estadresse l'amiral
Philippe Chabot, successeurdeBonnivet.
3Omont, Inventaire
, p. XII.FevretdeFontette avaitcompos sesportefeuilles
aveclesdocuments
runis
parPhilibertdeLaMare ; cesdocuments pourlaplupart dela Bour-
l'histoire
intressaient
gognedont Chabot
Philippe futnomm gouverneur en126.Ilest penser quelalettredeThenaud
faisait
partiedela liasse4 dupaquet F desmanuscrits nonrelis de Philibert
deLa Mare.Voir
l'inventaire
de cetteliassedansle manuscrit franais24486,f.$3.- DanslesPortefeuilles de
Fevret
deFontette, la lettredeThenaud taitla pice23duportefeuille XXIIIcomme l'indique
lamention dansle coinsuprieur
porte gauche duf.3^ dumanuscrit Moreau 774.
4Lefiligrane
decepapier: unemain ouverte,lescinqdoigts surmonte
carts, d'unecouronne,
nepeuttreidentifi aveccertitude avecaucunde ceuxdumme typereproduitsparC. M.
maiscelui-ci
Briquet, prcise quecetype defiligrane,dont lesvariantessonttrsnombreuses,est
dusud-ouest
spcifique dela France (LesFiligranesy
III,Leipzig,1923,p. S49-SS etn810893-
10992).- Le papier porte delarges tachesbruntres provoques parl'humidit,
quicependant
paslalecture.
n'entravent

103

11:36:21 AM
plis dont la trace est toujoursvisiblemontrentque la lettrefutexpdie
ferme et le cachet sur papier qui servit la clore a subsist dans la
partie suprieuredu f. 36v ; il reprsenteun agneau pascal. Au verso du
dernier feuillet, une mention "M. de Malynaiz Thenauldi 1^33" fut
appose soit par le destinataire,soit par un de ses secrtaires.
Comme c'tait 1'usage le plus souvent suivi au XVIe sicle, cette
lettre missive est date du lieu, du jour et du mois "De Engolesme,
cestuypremierd'augst", sans que le millsimesoit prcis. Nanmoins
Thenaud a fourni certaines indications qui permettentde contrler
l'exactitude de la date 1^33 qui, comme nous venons de l'crire, fut
ajoute par le destinataire.Il envoyait,en effet, son correspondant,
avec sa missive,des pronosticspour la trente-neuvimeanne "presque
passe", prcisait-il, et pour la quarantime anne de l'ge du roi
- car il ne -
rgnant.Or FranoisIer peut s'agir que de ce souverain1
tait n Cognac le 12 septembre 1494 ; la trente-neuvimeanne de
son ge s'tendit donc du 12 septembre 1^32 au 11 septembre 1^33 et
il tait tout fait normal de constaterle ier aot 1^33 que la trente-
neuvimeanne de son ge tait presque accomplie.
La lettre de Thenaud est adresse "monseigneurl'Admirai". Le
problme de la datation rsolu permet d'identifieravec certitude ce
correspondant.Il s'agit de Philippe Chabot, comte de Charny et de
Buzanais, seigneurde Brion, compagnon de jeunesse de Franois Ier,
qui devint amiral aprs la mort de Bonnivet la bataille de Pavie2. Il
avait pous en janvier 1^26 Franoisede Longwy,dont il eut au moins
six enfants.On ne connatpas avec exactitudela date de leur naissance,
mais il est trs possible que l'un d'entre eux soit n dans les premiers
mois de l'anne 1^33, ce que laisse entendre Jean Thenaud puisqu'il
joignait aussi sa lettre "l'armonie et face du ciel" pour un des enfants
de Chabot, dont la naissance tait sans doute survenue peu de temps
auparavant.
Le dernier paragraphede la lettre semble remettreen question,
au moinsapparemment,un point que l'on croyaittabli de la biographie
de Thenaud, savoirsa qualit d'abb de Mlinais. Thenaud, en effet,y

1Onnepeutreconnatre encesouverainLouisXII,carcelui-ci
taitnle 27juin1462 ; latrente-
neuvime anne doncdu27juin1ooau26juin1$01etonn'aurait
desonges'tendit pucrire
le Ieraot1500quecette anne
trente-neuvime taitpresquepasse.
2Malgr quejouacepersonnage
le rleimportant souslergnedeFranois 1er,iln'enexiste
pas
debiographie Lathse
valable. del'coledeschartesqueluiavait
consacreA.Martineau en1883
n'apastpublie. Onpeutsereporter H. Beauchet-Filleau
etP. Beauchet-Filleau,
Dictionnaire
historique des
etgnalogiquefamilles , 2e d.,II,Poitiers,
duPoitou 189$,p. 187et M.Prvost et
Roman d'Amat, debiographie
Dictionnaire franaisey 19^9,col.134-136.
VIH,Paris,

I04

11:36:21 AM
exprime Yamiral Chabot qui avait demand pour lui Vabbaye Saint-
Martinde Pontoise - ce qui n'eut pas d'effetcar l'abbaye n'tait pas va-
cante1- la confiancequ'il mettaiten lui pour lui faireobtenirun bnfice
ecclsiastique. Or, Thenaud avait dj obtenu, au plus tard au dbut de
i3o, l'abbaye de Mlinais2. On a conserv, sous formede copie, le
procs-verbal,dat du 16 fvrieri 30, n.St., de sa prise de possessionde
l'abbaye^ et, le 6 novembre 1^32, Franois Ier mandaitau trsorierde
son pargnede verserune gratification de 300 livres tournois "maistre
JehanTenaudy, aumosnier du roy et abb de Melignetz ... en faveurde
ses bons et agrablesservices"4. Il est croire que JeanThenaud qui, le
ier aot 15:33, rsidait toujours Angoulme n'tait pas satisfaitde
l'abbaye de Mlinais, laquelle d'ailleurs il ne fait aucune allusions,
soit qu'il y ait prouv des difficultspostrieurement sa prise de
possession,soit qu'il en ait trouv les revenusinsuffisants.
Nous ne voudrionspas nous tendre plus longuementsur ce do-
cument laissant d'autres plus comptentsque nous et M. Engels en
premier lieu le soin de commenterles renseignementsnouveaux qu'il
apporte sur l'activit littrairede JeanThenaud.

"Mon tres illustre et tres manifiqueseigneur,si treshumble-

ment que je puis a votre bonne grace me recommende.
Mon seigneur, aprs avoir mis et rdig par escript soubz
briefvetde parolles vos tres inclites majeurs et progeniteurs,
empereurs, roys et heroes, j'ay dsir trouver comme fistEnee
une Sibille ou Anchisespour me conduyrees Champs Elisees espe-
rant la veoyr le long ordre de voz successeurs, lesquelz je croy
surmonteren gloyre et heur leurs ancestres et proaves trop plus
que les Romains ne surmontrentleurs progeniteurs troyans,car
riensne vous deffaultd 'imperialle excellence, forsle tiltreet nom,
veu que vous heritez toutes excellences, vertuz, magnanime
prouesse, discipline militaire, richesses autentiques et renommee
1Sil'onencroit laGalliaChristiana 1759,col.260,l'abbaye
, IX,Parisiis, Saint-Martin
dePontoise
enfait,
tait, vacantele ieraot1^33,carl'abbJean Harencq mourutle 24oule 25juilletde
cetteanne.Maislanouvelle desondcsn'taitsansdoutepasparvenue Angoulmele ieraot.
JeanHarencq eutpoursuccesseur Jacquesd'Escoubleau.
2J.Engels,NoticesurJeanThenaud(1),p. 103-10$.Corriger 1^29en1^30n.st.
3BibliothqueSainte-
Genevive ms.67,document analysdansBibliothque nouv.
nationale,
acq.lat.3059,f.i$2.
4Document conserv dansfranais 15628,f. 101, n 291etanalysdansCatalogue
desactesde
Ier,II,Paris,
Franois 1888,p. 236.
5Maissoncorrespondant passaqualit,
n'ignorait a crit
puisqu'il oufait
crireaudosdelalettre
pourenidentifierl'auteurMM. deMalynaizThenauldi".

I05"

11:36:21 AM
 glorieuse. En ce ouvrez la voye a vostre tres felice postritpour
parvenirau tres excellent tiltrede gloyreimmortelle,mesmement
a cil tres bien nay enfantque la divine bont vous a donn, duquel
je vous envoyel'armonie et face du ciel pour lors qu'il naquist, de
laquelle aurez ample declaration,car le plus scavantqui soit pour
le tempspresentbesongneen la raix de sa naissancequ'il trouvesi
tres bonne que meilheurene pourroitestre.
Mon seigneur,ung chascun scait qu'il n'est aultre plus fidelle
ou plus vigillantpour la prosprit et felicit de la tres sacree
majest royalle que vous et pour ce je vous envoye le double des
revolutionsde ses annees trente et neuf presque passee et de la
quarentiesmequi vient qui est quelque peu suspecte. Pour ce vous
plaise le contregarderde nouvelles entreprinses,longtainsvoyages,
mesmementpar mer ou fleuves,aussi de perilz et dangiers,car nos
ennemisseront encores forsceste annee et prospreront;laquelle
ouitre passee jusques a la fin de l'annee quarentiesmede sa tres
felice naissance, sa tres grande flicit, gloire et loz immortel
viennentsus aveques tres longue et tres saine vie.
Mon seigneur,si pouvret qui me tient son serfet esclave ne
m'eust empesch, de la tiranniede laquelle espere estre dlivr
par votre moyen seul, je eusse suyvila court et comme le pouvre
chien suit son maistreainsi eusse faictvotre tresillustreseigneurie,
car il vous pleut demanderpour moy l'abbaye de Sainct Martinde
Pontoyse, laquelle toutesfoysne vaqua, mais je me recommende
tres humblementa votre bonne grace si elle ou aultre quelque
petite competentea notre estt vient a point, car il me suffistde
povoyr vivre au service du roy et le votre en priant celluy roy
immortelen la main duquel [f. 3v] sont tous empires, sceptres,
royaumeset couronnes qu'il vous doint tres longue vie, prospere
sant et en fin felicit eternelle. De Engolesme cestuy premier
d'augst par le tout votre, tres obissant serf et perpetuei orateur
F. Thenaud."
Adresse au f. 36v : "A mon seigneurmonseigneurl' Admirai"

Paris
nationale
Bibliothque

106

11:36:21 AM
 Notice sur Thenaud (3)
Jean
O)1

J. ENGELS

LE TRIUMPHE DES VERTUS (suite)2

f. ir du ms. B.N. f. fr. 443, en haut, se lisent ses trois cotes
Au antrieuresAnt.Lancelot 10, Codex Lancellot 148 et Regius 7032.
En dessous, la rubrique: L'epistole et Prologue de l'explorateur
qui quiert par les quatre fleuuesParadiz terrestreouquel triumphentles
vertuz qui font triumpherla tressacreet Royalle maison de France.
Puis, incipit de l'ptre ddicatoire Louise de Savoie: [QJuantj'ay
consider, treshaultedame, tresillustreprincesse, mre et fleur pro-
ductiue du sacr lyz de France, vostre diue geniture,haulte noblesse,
profunde sagesse et luisante renomme.... Explicit de la ddicace
(f. 3r): ... tout le tresoret triumphede Temperance,je luy monstre
commanten la suyuantelle paruiendraau susdict triumphe.. Aux ff.
3V-4V; Les chappitresdu premier traict de Prudence compare au
fleuue Phison. Ces onze rubriques seront reprisesavant leur chapitre
correspondant.F. r,la premirerubrique: Commentl'explorateur. . .
ou lieu susdict. Chapitre premier. En dessous, incipit du premier
trait: [A]prs diuers climatz, terres, nations, prouinces et regions
visites,de enuy trauaill et de trauaillerenuy: En celuy an que l'on
disoit estre de la creationdu monde sept mil sept cens et unze, et de la
recreation d'icelluy mil cincq cens et douze, me transporten celluy
sainctet hault mont d'Arabie . . .. Explicit du premiertrait(f. ioov) :
... le formulaireet vray exemplaire de prudence ainsi qu'auoye veu
et sceu.. F. ioir: Le second tract de Force compar au fleuue de
Sion, aultrementdit le Nil. Suivent (ff. ioir-io2v) les rubriquesdes
10 chapitres du second trait; sauf la premire, elles seront reprises
avant leur chapitrecorrespondant.Au f. io2v, au milieu de la page, le
mot Forcedessin la plume. C'est le seul ornementde ce manuscrit
simple, dont les lettrinesn'ont pas t excutes. F. io3r, incipit:
1vivarium VIII= 1970, sigle:Notice
pp.99-122, Thenaud IX = 1971,
( l) etvivarium pp.138-^6
(sigle:Notice
Thenaud
(2).
2 Continuation
deNotice
Thenaud
(2),p. i$6.

107

11:36:40 AM
[MJoultfuz resiouyd'auoir ainsi veu le triumphalmanoir et curre de
Prudence. . .. Explicitdu second traitet du premiervolume (f. i94r) :
... et fuz tout esmerueillme trouuer encores ou sainct mont Oreb
en la chapelle sainct Helye, o mys par escript tout mon songe et ma
vision comme l'ay cy-dessusescripte. Puys adroissayma priere Dieu
pour le triumphantdictateur,en ceste maniere:
Je pry Dieu que au roy belliqueux et fort
Qui a par Force et glorieux effort
En ce monde eu si fastueusevictoire,
Luy doinct de ses vertuzet labeur confort
Tant que aprs ceste vie et 1'assault de la mort
Triumphateursoit en l'eternelle gloire..

le second volume du Triumphe des vertusne semble avoir survcu que

dans le seul ms. Paris, B.N. f.fr. 1441. Il est attest ds i$6o la
Bibliothque du roi. Je ne l'ai pas repr dans les inventairesde Blois,
dresss en 1518 par Guillaume Petit2 et en 1$44 pour Mellin de Saint-
Gelais. Certes, Arnauldet3a cru reconnatre le manuscritdans Yin-
ventairede iS sous le n 4 "Albertanus , mais tort. D'abord, le
second volume du Triumphe paratpostrieur cette date. Puis,
desvertus
la notice particulirementdveloppe du n 4 montre qu'il contenait
troistraits(le premiermutil du dbut) Albertanusde Brescia (XIIIe
sicle), en versionfranaise:De arteloquendiet tacendi ; Liberconsolationis
et consilii
; De amoreet dilectioneDei et proximi et aliarum rerumdeforma
vitaehonestae5. En fait, le n 4 de 1518 n'est autre que l'actuel B.N.
f.fr. 1142, galement incomplet au commencement6= n 7377 de
Clment?: Le livre d'Albertan, sur l'enseignementdu parler et du
taire, en 1238. = n 1181 de Dupuy8 = n 1249 de RigaultII9 = n
1392 de Blois i 4410.L'erreurestpatenteet paratdue un simplelapsus

1Catalogue desmanuscrits 1868,p. 10.

. . . I, Paris,
franais
2Alabibliographie surGuillaume Petit donne , Thenaud
Notice (i), p. 112,note2,ajouter
E. Ph.
Goldschmidt, Medievaltexts
andtheirfirst inprint,
appearance Londres, NewYork,
1943(repr. 1969),
PP-71-3;4-
3Lebibl.mod. VI = 1902,pp.1^8-9.
4Anc.inv.etcat. ... I, p. 2.
5Repertoriumfontium historiae
medii A-B
aevi... II,Fontes , Rome,
1967, pp.168-9.
6 Cataloguedesmanuscrits ... I, 1868,p. 193.
franais
7Anc.inr.etcat.. . . IV/i,p. 3.
8Ibid.
yHI,p. 62.
9Ibid.,
H,p. 326.
10Ibid
., I, p. 226.

I08

11:36:40 AM
Arnauldet: Dans l'inventaire de i^i1, un Albertanus de ratione
loquendy et tacendi, et alii quidam porte aussi le n 144.
L'actuel manuscritf.fr. 144 est signal dans les anciens catalogues
sous des titresdivers. Chez Gosselin2, il est intitul: 862. Traitt des
moeurs, donn Madame, mere du roy Franois premier.. Dans
RigaultII3 : 2086. Trait de meurs, Louyse de Savoye, mere du roy
FranoisI.. Dans Dupuy*: 248bis. Histoire du tempsdu roy Franois
I., remplie de digressionsmorales, autrementlouanges et exhortations
au dit roy.. Cet item a t tronqu dans Labbes. Clment6 rpte
Dupuy, sous la cote 6809, en ajoutant "avec de belles figures".
Montfaucon?et Migne8 leur tour rptent Clment, en supprimant
autrement.
Le manuscrit144, grand in-folio,en vlin, lignes longues, a t
examinpar PaulinParis*, suivi d'Arnauldet10et de Quentin-Bauchart1 1.
La reliureest en maroquinrouge aux L couronnes,faiteen dernierlieu
pour Louis XIV ; aux armes de France sur les plats. Au dos, l'inscription
Les Triumphesdes vertus ded. a Fran. I. Les armes intrieuresont
t observes par Delisle12et par Paulin Paris13 , lequel a aussi dcrit les
18 grandesminiatureset les ornements.
A propos de ce manuscrit,Delisle remarque: "Bien qu'il y ait en
tte1*une sortede ddicace1* FranoisIer,je croisque ce beau manuscrit
a t faitpour Louise de Savoie". Le savantfaisaitavec raison la distinc-
tion entrela dedicatioet la praesentatio - dont AnnelieseMaier16vientde
- mais rebours: le ms. 144 est
soulignerl'importance l'exemplaire
prsentau roi, bien que le texte ait t ddi sa mre.
Une note de bibliothcaire,crite en rouge sur le verso du premier
1bid.yI, p. 164.
2Ane. inv.etcat.... I, p. 305.
3Ibid.tII,p. 367.
4Ibid.,IE,p. 16.
5 Nova , p. 313,nCCXLVIII.
bibliotheca
6Ane. inv.etcat.. . . IV/ 1,p. 6.
7Bibl.bibl.mss. novat n,p. 78$.
8Diet, desmss.,I, col.757.
9I, p. 286;cf.Senmaud, p. 63..
10Lebibl.mod. VI = 1902,pp.158-9.
11E. Quentin-Bauchart, LabibliothquedeFontainebleau
etleslivres
desderniers
Valois
ia Bibliothque
nationale
('5i 5-15^9),Paris, 1891,pp.176-7.
12Cabinet desmss.I, pp.184-5.
13I, PP-291-3.
14Feuille prliminaire Av.
15Elleestreproduite parPaulin Paris
, I, p. 291.
16AusgehendesMittelalter, Gesammelte
AufstzezurGeistesgeschichte
des14.Jahrhunderts,
II,Rome, 1967,
pp.8-9;cf.Scriptorium XXIV= 1970,p. 200.

I09

11:36:40 AM
plat et date du 8 juin 1887, dtaille ce magnifiquesecond volume
compos de deux parties,chacune avec sa pagination,savoir:
Io partiede 167 feuillets,plus les feuilletsA-E prliminaires& 124
bis, moins le n 146 omis dans la pagination.
2 partie de 161 feuillets,plus les feuilletsA-B prliminaires.
Le volume comporte donc en tout 335 feuillets.Paulin Paris (I, p.
293), en comptant 169 feuillets,s'est sans doute arrt une seule des
paginations.
Premire partie du second volume, contenantle troisimetrait:
Justice.
Le f. Ar est en blanc; au verso, la prsentation Franois Ier
signaleplus haut. Au f. Br, au-dessusde la miniaturefigurant le cordelier
et Louise de Savoie "La fontainede toutes vertus", les trois cotes an-
ciennes 248, 6809, deux cents cinquante huit. Au f. Bv, incipit de la
ddicace1:
L'an immdiatementpreteritet pass, (ma plus que tresillustre
dame, seppe perdurableet tigeincomparablement precieusede T im-
perialle monarchie, sacre majest et tresxrestienne puissance de
France, qui de present floristen vostre rameau et
tresflorissant
augustal filz la
Franoys,par grace de Dieu vivant,roy de France)
desireuxde fairefoyde la perdurableet treshumbleobeissance que
vous doy, prins (en craincte et paour) ma plume ruralle pour au
long traicteret mettre par escript les Triumphes des vertuz
, scelon
que vostre treshaulteet glorieuse intelligenceme les avoit divisez.
Et par autant que la celsitude de la matiere et la divise d'icelle
requeroit bien cent Platons, Aristotes et Xenophons, aussi,
craignantque le susdicttraictvintentreles tresvictorieuses mains
de vostresusdictAuguste,en qui tout le bien de la foy,de Minerve
et de glorieuseproesseaffluent et superhabundent,et qui, chascun
jour, les turbes des orateurs, poetes et senateurs dedient livres
moultprecieux, enrechizet floretezde eleganset nouveaulxtermes,
pour herberger son tresserenissimenom ou plus hault lieu du
temple de perdurablerenomme comme cil qui est seul digne de
regner sur tous roys, je eu paour de parachever et plus grande
craincte de vous presenter ce que avoie escript de Prudence et
Force, que reduysoyescelon mon pauvre povoir la gloire per-
durable de voz Apollo et Dyane, o tresfecondeet dive Lathone.
Toutesfoys,par la beneficencede Dieu et la vostre, me vint

1Jecomplte dePaulin
latranscription
etcorrige Paris difficilement
I, pp.287-9), accessible.

I IO

11:36:40 AM
 celluyheur (que prfr tous aultres)que non seulementsa lucide
science et royalle intelligenceprintplaisir, esbat et passetempsou
premier volume, mais l'approuva et clarifia. Ce que feist aussi
l'inconcussiblecolumpnede sa justice, Monsr. le chanceliier, plus
stableet droicturierque Solon, Licurguset Fabrice, [f. Cr] si que
despuysn'a est homme si arrogantou temerairequi aye aus im-
prouvermon petitlabeur,approuvpar cil duquel l'approbationest
une terrestrepredestination.Et qui plusest,me feistcommandement
de paracheverau plustost qu'il me seroit possible, en continuant
mon stille, les vertuz de Justiceet Temperance. Ce que ay faict,
en monstrantpremirementcomment le tresflorissant floron de
son sacr liz, Monsr. le daulphin,le chier tresor,la claire perle et
le pris sanspris de France (duquel avoie predictpar espoir desireux
ou prologue du premiervolume la tant desire et heure naissance)
perviendraavecques palme de victoire par la puissance de ses in-
expugnables escutz, semencez de fleurs de liz sideralles et de
daulphinsasurez, au throsne de Justiceheroque ou legalle pour
presider tous heroesjusticiers,preteritzet futurs.Aussi comment
la dive royne,fleurodorifrante,redolente, triumphanteet sur les
perfectes roynes et emperieres florissantereluist ou throsne de
Temperance.
Et combien que, ou prologue du premier volume, eusse
determinde aultrementdistribuerlesdicts triumphes,toutesfoys
assez scait vostre tresinexcogitableet profonde sapience la cause
et raison de la variationdu propoz.
Aussitt aprs et jusqu'au f. Er, s'ensuyuent les [8] chapitres
contenuz ou premier ( lire: tiers) traict. Aprs que l'explorateur eut
paracheu son oraison la diue Vierge, mre de Dieu. . .. Le f. Ev est
en blanc; le f. ir prsenteune miniature.Au verso, rubrique: Traict
tiers. Comment l'explorateur du paradis terrestre ... ou chasteau
d'Amboyse. Chapitre premier. Incipit du trait: Quant euz bien
rduit memoire celluy glorieux triumpheque Force. . .. Explicit (f.
i6jT): ... en celle troysiesmechapelle du susdict mont Sinay, de
laquelle descendyiusques tant que vins la quatriesme.
Seconde partie du second volume, contenantle quatrime trait:
Temprance.
Ff. Ar-Br, rubriques des 9 chapitres du trait, le f. Bv rest en
blanc. F. ir, miniature; au verso, rubrique: Traict quart. Comment
l'explorateur faict son oraison en la quatriesme et derriere eglise du
mont Sinay... Claude royne de France et duchesse de Bretaigne.

1 11

11:36:40 AM
Chapitrepremier. Puis, incipit: Les glorieuxtriumphesde l'archiprin-
ce de la xrestient,monsr. le daulphin .... Explicit du trait et du
second volume (f. 16 1v) : ... en celluy terrestreparadis,de l'armonye
desquelles me esueillay..

La gense et F laborationdu Triumphe des vertus, exceptionnelle-

ment, furentlongueset difficiles.Quant la longueur,j'ai signalplus
haut1 que Thenaud s'y tait dj mis avant mme d'avoir achev la
Margaritede France , donc avant 1508/9; il y travailleraencore une
dizaine d'annes. En cours de route, le Triumphe des vertussubira une
double srie de modifications.En premier lieu, si les deux lments
exprims par le titre entraientdj dans le plan primitifconu par
Louise de Savoie, la trame sur laquelle ce triomphedes vertus sera
finalementprsent, est d'inventionplus tardive. Cela ressortdu fait
que la narrationcommence symboliquementen ii 2, l'anne du sjour
en Terre sainte. En effet,ce n'est qu'aprs son retour,comme F. Secret
l'a not2, que Thenaud pourra s'riger dans ses uvres3en Plerin et
Explorateurdu Paradis terrestre.
L'autre srie de modificationssuccessivement apportes par
Thenaud au Triumphe des vertus, concerne les deux volumesindividuelle-
ment, notamment le second. Quant au premier volume, les deux
traitsdont il se compose, Prudenceet Force , paraissentds le dbut
invariablementconsacrs Marguerite(et sa mre) et Franois. Et
les modificationsultrieures, juger d'aprs les trois manuscritscon-
servs,n'ont pas t de grandeenvergure.
Quant au second volume, l'histoire primitivenous en est tout
fait inconnue. Nous ignorons combien de traits Thenaud entendait
crire de prime abord, et combien de vertus et quels membres de la
familledes Angoulmeil se proposaitde fairetriompher.Toujours est-il
que les personnagesauquels il songera plus tard pour Temprance et
Justice n'taient pas encore ns vers 1508/9, ou bien n'entraient pas
encore en ligne de compte. Le choix de ces personnagesprcisment
entranera pour le second volume un nombre de transformations,
provoques par les vicissitudesdes Angoulme.
Curieusement,ce sont les trois prologues-ddicaces*du premier
1NoticeThenaud(2),pp.140-1.
2Leskabbalistes dela renaissance
chrtiens 1964,p. 14.
, Paris,
3D'unefaon gnrale,lesrapports entrele Triumphedesvertus
et lesdeuxCabalesparaissent
beaucoupplustroitsqu'onn'asignal jusqu'ici.
4J'enai trait
pluslonguement dansLesddicaces
deJean Thenaud Louise
adresses et
deSavoie
|ier,communication
Franois au 97eCongrs national
dessocits
savantes,Nantes,
mars,1972,
estmise
laquelle aupoint ici.
I 12

11:36:40 AM
volume du Triumphe adresss Louise de Savoie, qui permettentde
suivreles transformations du second volume. L'unique exemplairede ce
volume, conserv dans le ms. Paris, B.N. f.fr. 1441, n'en montre que
l'tape finaleet sa ddicace ne fournitgure que cette phrase laconique
(f. Cr) :
Et combien que, ou prologue du premiervolume, eusse determin
de aultrementdistribuerlesdictstriumphes,toutesfoysassez sait
vostre tresinexcogitableet profondesapience la cause et raison de
la variationdu propoz.
Le plus ancien prologue du premier volume, dfaut de celui cit
dans la Margaritede France , est transmisdans le manuscritde Lningrad
(f. iv-3v)2. Laborde3, faisant tat de ce que ce manuscritmentionnedes
fillesde FranoisIer, supposaitque cette rdactionpouvaitdater d'aprs
i2o ou i22. Il songeait sans doute aux punes Madeleine (ne en
i 2o)4 et Marguerite(ne en 1523)*, mais le prologueparle nommment
de leurs anes Louise et Charlotte (f. 3V):
Le tiers et quart fleuves,qui par le moyen de luy [= FranoisIer]
procdent de vous et qui en Temperance et Justice sur toutes
florironten leurs temps, sont les deux dives et jovialles nymphes,
mes dames Loyse et Charlte, scelon que assez le demonstrerayou
troysiesmeet quatriesmetraictez.
L'adjectif Joviallessignifiant"dont la destine, sous l'influence de
la planteJupiter,s'annoncesousd'heureuxauspices",les deux princesses
devaienttre en vie quand cette phrase futcrite. Or, Louise naquit le
19 aot gig et mourutle 21 septembre 15174; Charlottenaquit le 23
octobre ii6 et mourutle 8 septembre 1^24*. Ces donnes permettent
de dater avec une certaine prcision la ddicace de Lningrad,rdige
entre le 23 octobre 1g16 et le 2 1 septembre 1^17.
Cette datationpeut tre confirmeset mme quelque peu resserre.
En effet,Thenaud signalevolontiersla date de ses critspar rfrence
l'ge de Franois Ier au moment de leur rdaction. Ces indications
constituentdonc une base solide pour la chronologie, conditionde les

1Supr,
p. 108.
2 Notice
Thenaud (2),p. 1^4.
3Citibid.
yp. i3.
4 Histoire
gnalogiqueetchronologique
dela maison deFrance
royale , ... parle P. Anselme,
... 3e
dition
revue,I, Paris, NewYork,1967),p. 132.
1726(repr.
5 Mme s'ildevaits'avrer
queDorothy MoultonMayer(TheGreat Louise
Regent ofSavoie
1476-
15*3
1*Londres 1966,p. 117)a raison
desituerla mort
dela petite Louise
nonpas,comme le
P. Anselme,en 1517, maisau 21septembre
15-18.

US

11:36:40 AM
interprterexactement. Ainsi, au f. 117 (n6)r du manuscrit,l'auteur
dcrit le roi comme :
. . . ung tel chiefde naturequi n'est venu au vingtquatriesmean de
son aage. . .
Paulin Paris (IV, pp. 143-4), rencontrantla mme expression dans
le ms. 4431, comprenaitqu'on tait en 1518, tant donn que le roi,
n le 12 septembre14942, tait "alorsvenu au XXIIIIe [an] de son aage",
c'est--dire avait 24 ans. Cette interprtationest inexacte double
titre. L'expression archaque trevenuau vingt-quatrime an de songe ne
signifiepas "avoir vingt-quatreans", mais "avoir vingt-trois ans". En
outre, il fauttenircompte de la ngationn estvenu.En d'autres termes,
Thenaud dclare ici que FranoisIer n'avait pas encore 23 ans, de sorte
que le Triumphe de Lningrad,pour nous en tenir celui-ci pour le
moment*, t rdig entre le 12 septembre 1516 (et mme le 23
a
octobre, naissancede Charlotte) et le 12 septembre 151y.
Au dbut de la ddicace de Lningrad,aprs avoir oppos en termes
ampouls la bont et clmence de Louise de Savoie ses propres im-
perfections,Thenaud continue (f. 2r):
. . . , je soubzprens quelque peu de couraige pour parachever et
rediger en meilleur forme le Triumphe et Recueil de vertuz et
vertueux,que aultresfoys avoye par vostreimperialcommandement
encommenc,auquel tellement veulx obir comme cil que Dieu
m'a ordonn. Lequel est divis en quatre traictezscelon les quatre
vertuz cardinalles,dont les deux premierssont en cestuy volume
et les deux aultres parachevez sont en la main de l'escrip-
vain.
Et j'ay voulu garder cestuy nombre quaternaire que les
Grecz nommaienttetracthin,car le saige Pitagoras. . .
Dans les mots espacs, escripvainfait vraisemblablementallusion au
copiste en train d'excuter l'exemplaire de prsentationpour Louise
de Savoie. Mais, mme si l'on prend le terme au sens de "auteur", il
reste que le cordelier, avant septembre 1^17, au moment d'offrir la
comtessele premiervolume du Triumphe desvertus, dclare formellement
que le second volume aussi, avec Temprance et Justiceconsacres
Louise et Charlotte,est entirementterminet ne demande qu' tre
mis au net. On peut s'interroger sur le contenu de ce volume o

1Infra
, p. 107.
2Histoire . . , I, p. 129.
gnalogique.
3Jereviendrai
plusloin(p. 118)surladatation celledums.Lningrad.
dums.443parrapport

114

11:36:40 AM
 "
"triomphaient deux fillettes,presque encore des bbs. Le fait est
qu'aucun manuscritn'en est arrivjusqu' nous.
Thenaud se rend compte que, par suite des rigueurs de la loi
salique, le triomphedes Angoulmes'arrteraitnet FranoisIer, si le
roi venait mourirsans hoir mle (f. 3V):
En oultre, esperonspar son moyen l'yssue de troysaultresfleuves,
masculins. Desquelz le premier s'approche de l'Orient; qui ja de
-
foyet sacrementde baptesme se munistpour que il introduyse
avecques ses futursfrres par Foy, Charit et Esperance ensemble,
-
par exemplarit toute la postritd'humaine nature au paradis
celeste, comme j'escriprayou Traictdu Paradiscleste .
Essayonsd'interprter cette phrase peu claire. Sous l'allgorie de sept
fleuvescoulant du paradis cleste, l'auteur exprime l'espoir qu'il natra
au roi troisfils.Sous la directionde leur an, le dauphin,ils conduiront
toute l'humanit sa destine, grce l'exemple qu'ils donnerontdes
trois vertus dites thologales, Foi, Esprance et Charit. Thenaud
compte l'exposer dans le Traitdu paradisceleste .
Mais, cet an, arrivant de l'Orient, qui ja de foyet sacrementde
baptesme se munist, faut-ilcomprendrequ'il avait dj t baptis?
Pourtant,le dauphin Franois ne natra que le 28 fvrier 151S n.s.1,
tandisque je crois avoirtabli2que la ddicace de Lningradest antrieure
mi-septembre1^17. A mon avis, il s'agit d'une vision d'avenir, plus
loign pour lesfuturs Jrres9 plus rapprochpour l'an, et ja se munist
indique un futur prochain: "bientt un dauphin sera l, baptis".
L'interprtationpeut paratrehardie; elle sera confirmepar les autres
ddicaces.

La nouvelle ddicace, Louise de Savoie, du premier volume du

Triumphe desvertus , contenue dans le ms. B.N. f.fr.443 (ff. ir-3r)3,est
peu prs identique celle de Lningrad, except pour tout ce qui y
sera annonc du second volume*. Ainsi, le passage prcit introduitpar
Lequelestdivis 5 a t modificomme suit:
Lequel volume, intitulle Triumphe des vertuz,est divis en quatre
traictezscellon les quatrevertuzcardinalles,car le sage Pictagoras. . .
Nous constatons l'absence de la dclaration que le troisime et le
1Histoire ..., I, p. 131.
gnalogique
z Supra
, pp.113-4.
3Supra, p. 107.
4J'ail'impression
que,pourcette le 443estunmanuscrit
partie, detravail, force
excut, de
raturesetdecorrections, partir
d'unexemplaire
deladdicace
deLningrad.
5Supra, p. 114.

11:36:40 AM
quatrime trait taient dj entre les mains du copiste. Ce n'est pas
parce qu'ils n'auraientpas encore t terminset que la ddicace serait
antrieure celle de Lningrad.Cette dclarationa t supprimeparce
que le volume avaitt mis l'cart et que Thenaud avaitd se remettre
au travailafin de le remanier. Nous en sommes avertis, en sourdine,
pour le quatrime trait seulement. La phrase prcite introduitepar
Le tiersetquartfleuves1a t ddouble en deux alinas,dont voici d'abord
le dernier:
Le quatriesme fleuve... est ma superillustredame Charlte qui
vouloye attribueret dedier Temperance. Mais par autant que sa
digne mre et augustalleparente,qui en vertuz ne pourroit avoir
seconde, a ja prins et occupp tout le tresor et triumphe de
Temperance,je luy monstrecommanten la suyvantelle parviendra
au susdicttriumphe(f. 3r).
L'antithse entre l'imparfait vouloyeet le prsent je luy monstre
indique que Thenaud est en train de modifierle quatrime trait, de
Temprance, initialementconsacr la princesse Charlotte. Il y ferala
part plus belle la mre, la reine Claude.
En revanche,pour le troisimetrait,de Justice,le faitmme du
remaniement,au demeurantbien plus radical, est entirementpass
sous silence. L'auteur ne mentionneplus le nom de la princesseLouise,
ni le traitqu'en son honneuril avait prcdemmentachev:
Le tiers fleuve,qui par le moyen de luy [= Franois Ier] procde
de vous [= Louise de Savoie] et qui en justice sur tous aultres
floriraen son temps, c'est le tant dsir chief d'oeuvre de nature
que attendent toutes fleurs d'excellens tiltres pour le decorer:
Monseigneur le daulphin, archiprince de la xrestient. Auquel
appartientle triumpheJustice , affinque felicementen gloire et loz
il puisse regner scelon qu'il est escript ou premier chapitre de
r
Sapience: diligite justitiam qui judicatis terram"1.Pour ce, je
luy atribue le susdict triumphede Justice,en monstrantcomment
il doibt estre enseign et instruictaffinqu'il parviene cil tant et
tresexcellentempire universelque ma desireuse esperance luy
promect (ff. 2v-3r).
Thenaud annonce qu'il attribue au dauphin le triomphe de Justice.
Ce sera une sorte de Regimen principisiexposantcommentle successeur
de
prsomptif Franois Ier devra tre duqu. Qui est ce Monseigneur
le daulphin, archiprince de la xrestient? Rptons que le petit

1Supra
, p. 113.

I 16

11:36:40 AM
Franoisne natraque le 28 fvrierii8. D'autre part, au f. 124V de ce
manuscrit,il est dit de FranoisIer, exactementcomme au f. 117 (1 i6)r
du ms. Leningrad: qui n'est venu au XXIIIIe an de son aage. Le roi
n'avait donc pas encore 23 ans et nous sommes avant le 12 septembre
ij1. Il s'agit toujours d'un dauphin natre "attendupar les fleurs
pour le dcorer".

La troisime ddicace, adresse Louise de Savoie, du premier

volume du Triumphe des vertusest contenue dans les ff. ir~3r du ms.
33^8 de l'Arsenal2. Sauf pour l' exorde et quelques centons, elle est
entirementnouvelle, dveloppant le thme: "Chacun parle et dsire
entendreparlerdes matiresqu'il a sur le coeur". Sans plus faireallusion
la princesse Charlotte,Thenaud dclare vouloir octroyerle troisime
triomphe, Temprance , entirement la reine Claude, et consacrer le
quatrime,Justice , " monseigneurle daulphin", pour lequel il prvoit
la naissancede deux frres.
Fictivement, Thenaud situe cette ddicace en l'anne ii2, quand
le rcit est cens avoir commenc:
De vous donques, chef de vertuz et des illustres dames la plus
claire, ne povoit saillirforscommendementvertueuxsoy adroissant
moy aprs ce que euz parfaictles plerinages d'Orient, c'est
assavoir de Egypte, Thebade, Arabie et Sirie, que me aviez
enjoinct. Auquel parfaireemploieraymes entendement,savoir et
labeur en ceste presenteanne remembreou commancementdu
livre (ff. i v-2r).
Pourtant,auf. 18 iv, il est dit du roi Franois Ier qui n'est venu
au vingtseptiesmean de son eage3. En ralit, la ddicace a donc t
rdige entre les 12 septembre 1^19 et 1^20. C'est--dire que le
dauphinFranois est n entretemps.

L'unique ddicace-prologue du second volume du Triumphedes

vertusconserve dans le ms. B.N. f.fr. 1444 a visiblementt crite
aprs l'achvement de l'ouvrage entier. Thenaud y fait un retour en
arrire. Il rappelle Louise de Savoie que, lorsqu'il hsitait lui
prsenter le premier volume, le Roi y prit plaisir, de mme que le

1Supra
, p. 114.
2 Notice
Thenaud (2),p. igs.
3Voirsupra, p. 114etp. 117.
4Ellea treproduite , pp.110-1
supra .

117

11:36:40 AM
chancelier Duprat1 - double caution qui mettait l'auteur dsormais
F abri de toute critique - et qu'il lui avait ordonn de terminerle
plus vite possible, dans la mme veine, les deux traits restants. En
consquence, Thenaud termina Justice , ddie au dauphin dont la
naissance Amboise est dcrite au chapitre premier; et Temprance ,
ddie la reine Claude.
Dans la premirephrasede la ddicace, Thenaud dclare que c'est
Van immdiatement preterit et passqu'il avait pris la plume pour rdiger,
d'aprs les indications de sa protectrice,le Triumphe des vertus. Peut-on
dterminerle millsime de cet an immdiatement preterit celui de
et
l'anne subsquente?
Un terminuspost quem du second volume et de sa ddicace est
fournipar la naissance du dauphin Franois le 28 fvrierii8 n.s. Un
terminusante quem est livr par la Cabale mtrifiey compose entre les
12 septembre 1^19 et 152o2, tant donn que Thenaud y dclare que
le Triumphe des vertustait frquemmentlu devant Franois Ier3.
D'autre part, la ddicace du ms. 144 faitdeux fois allusion celle
du premiervolume. Thenaud affirme que, dans cette ddicace, il avait 1)
prdit la naissance du dauphin; 2) annonc une autre attributionpour
Justiceet Temprance . Or, la premire affirmation exclut la ddicace de
l'Arsenal; la deuxime affirmation exclut la ddicace de l'Arsenal, mais
aussi celle du ms. B.N. 443. C'est dire que la ddicace vise est celle de
Lningrad,rdige entre le 23 octobre ii6 et le 12 septembre 1^17.
Si l'on peut prendre Thenaud la lettre, Van immdiatement et
preterit
pass, quand il s'est dfinitivement mis composer le premiervolume,
serait 1^17 (avant le 21 septembre) et l'anne subsquente, o il a
achev le second volume, iS (aprs le 28 fvrier).

Dans cette notice surJeanThenaud, qui s'est voulue essentiellement

bio-bibliographique,il ne saurait tre question d'entamer l'tude de
l'norme rhapsodie littraire que constituent les deux volumes du
Triumphe . Pour bien faire, cette tude devrait d'ailleurs tre
des vertus
mene concertavec l'dition du texte. AprsPaulinParis(IV, p. 141),
de
Mme M. Holban*, mais beaucoup plus en dtail, a montrque Thenaud
a insr dans le second traitdu premiervolume du Triumphe des vertus

1Surlepuissant quefutlecardinal
personnage Antoine chancelier
Duprat, deFrance,
voirDiction-
naire
debiographie 1970,coll.
. ., XII,Paris,
franaise.
2Infra
, p. 119.
3Blau,p. 123,w. 60sv.
4 Holban ER19J1>
; Holban pp.66-9.

II8

11:36:40 AM
une versionfranaisede YElogede la Folie, laquelle paratavoir chapp
l'attentiondes rasmisants1 . Cette versionest donc contemporainede
celle de Georges de Halluin critique en 1^17 par Erasme lui-mme2,
mais elle est antrieure l'imprim, vraisemblablementde Halluin
galement, excut Paris, le 2 aot 1^20, par Pierre Vidoue pour
Galliot du Pr*. Mme Holban*, encore, vient de dceler de nouveaux
emprunts faits Thenaud par Rabelais. Le professeur G. Mallary
Masters*,enfin,a signal l'influence exerce sur Thenaud par Dante.
Dj pour ces raisons,on ne risque gure de s'avancer trop en affirmant
que la publication du Triumphe des vertusserait un vnement majeur
pour l'histoire littrairedu XVIe sicle.

LA CABALE METRIFIEE

Franois Ier a command Thenaud deux ouvragessur la Cabale.

Le premierfutla Saneteet tresxrestienne Cabale metriee
, en vers dcasylla-
biques rimes plates. Elle est date avec prcision, elle aussi, par

rapport Tage du roi, de qui il est dit dans la conclusion6que Dieu a
cr son me il y a vingt-cinqans?. Nous sommes donc entre les 12
septembre 1^19 et i2o.
La Cabale metriiea t conserve uniquement8dans le ms. Paris,
B.N. f.fr. 882, au demeurantl'exemplaire prsent au roi^. C'est un
petitin-folioen vlin,de 6^ feuillets ligneslongues,avec 11 miniatures.
Le f. xxiiv, qui devait reproduire la figuredu Christ d'aprs le De
laudibussanctaecrucisde Raban Maur (Migne, P.L. 107), est rest en
blanc saufpour les carrs et la rubrique: La croix blanche en banniere
cabalise par lettresselon Rabanus10.Le manuscritse trouvaitdj la

1Ellen'estpasmentionne chezMargaret Mann Erasme

(-Phillips), etlesdbutsdela rforme
franaise
(1^17-1^36), Paris,1934,p. 212;id., Erasmus andpropaganda , Themodern language review
XXXVn = 1942,p. 4; J.-C.Margolin, Erasme
parlui-mmey Paris,196$.
2 P. S. Allen,Opus ., ed.cit.,III,pp.62-3;Biographie
epist nationale...de Belgique, VIII,1884-5,
coll.628-33; Cf.J.Monfrin, etformes
Etapes del'influencedeslettres
italiennes
enFrance audbutde
la Renaissance^
Venise, 1967,p. 43.
3Erasmus enzijntijd> . . , Rotterdam
Tentoonstelling. november
, 3 oktober-23 1969, I, n 149;Erasmeet
Paris .. , 12dcember
, Exposition. 1969-18 19JO
janvier , n73,p. 47.
4 Holban ER19J1> pp.49sv.
5Art. cit.
6 BlaUy p. 144.(Pourcesigle, voirNotice Thenaud(i), p. m).
7 Blau(p. 96)interprte "inthetwenty-fifth yearofFrancis's life"aulieude "twenty-sixth".
8Malgr Blau, p. 96,note70.
9 Delisle,Cabinetdesmss ., I, pp.163-5-.
10Enrevanche, lareproduction a texcute danslesmss.dela Cabale enprose.

119

11:36:40 AM
Bibliothque du roi Blois1 en 1^44, tant sans doute vis par Pitem
du catalogue dress en cette anne-l: 1885. Livre de cabale de frere
JehanThenault,couvertde veloux rouge, quatre coupletz d'argent.2.
C'est lui aussi que se rapportel'item du cataloguede Gosselin: 1 8 18.
Caball chrestienne,en rithmefranoise,par frereJeanTenaut.3. De
mme, celui du second catalogue Rigault (de 1622): 26. La sainte et
tres chrestienne Cabale, mtrifieet mise en ordre par frere Jean
Thenaud, avec enlumineures.*.Identique, saufpour l'orthographe,est
l'item 26 du catalogue Dupuys (de 164$), qui a pass dans Labbe6,
comme aussi l'item 7236 du catalogue Clment? (de 1682), lequel a
pass normalementdans Montfaucon8 , et de l dans Migne?.
C'est l'rudit J.-B. de La Curne de Sainte-Palayequi, au XVIIIe
sicle, a donn la descriptionla plus dtaille que nous ayonsjusqu' ce
jour du manuscrit.Elle se lit dans le volume (notice 97, aux if.
26or-26ir) de la Collection Moreau10. La mise au net du brouillonde
Sainte-Palaye, excute par Mouchet, se lit au volume 1664 (ff. 26or-
26 ir) de la mme Collection Moreau11.
Paulin Paris12signale que la reliure ancienne, dcrite par Sainte-
Palaye, a t remplace par une autre en maroquin rouge aux armes de
France sur les plats, aux fleursde lis de Louis XVI sur le dos. Il observe
que l'criture et les ornementssont du mme styleet du mme pinceau
que ceux du ms. f.fr. 144 avec le Triumphe des vertus
, et continue: "La
miniaturedu frontispice,en faon de camaeu brun, comme celles du
msc. 6809 [= 144], reprsentele lit royal dans lequel repose Franois
Ier. JeanThenaud, en costume de cordelier, parot recueillirles paroles
qui sortent de la bouche d'une figureradie, celle de Charles d'An-
goulme. Cette miniature est fort remarquable. Les dix autres re-
prsententdes dessinscabalistiques".
1Leproux (p. 38,note6 etSchefer note1)prtent
(p. lxxv, erronment Snemaud
(pp.72-3)
quecems.aurait
l'affirmation fait
partiedelabibliothque
duchteau deCognac.
2Ane. inv.etcat. . . . , I, p. 261.
3bid.
yI, p. 3o.
4Ibid.
yH,p. 288.
5Ibid.,m,p. 29.Ladouble prsencedela cote26dansRigaultII etdansDupuy dueau
parait
hasard.
6 Nova Bibl.,
p. 317(mais estdevenu
mtrifie iustifiel
)
7Ane. inv.etcat.yIV/ 1,p. 28.
8Bibi.bibl.mss. novat II,p. 789.
9Diet, desmss.
tI, col.76$(mais quiimprimeThenaux).
10Bibliothque
nationale. desmanuscrits
Inventaire dela Collection
Moreaup. H. Omont, 1891,
Paris, p.
141; cf.PaulinParis HI,pp.ii-iii,etvivarium VIII= 1970,p. 69.
11Mme Inventairet p. 142;p. 221.
12VII,pp.78-82.

120

11:36:40 AM
 Le Cataloguedesmanuscritsfranaisde 18681, enfin,cite l'incipit du
et
Prologue l'explicit du manuscrit,mais en le datantdu XVe sicle.
Le texte de la Cabale mtrifiea t tudie en 1944 par J. L. Blau,
qui a donn un rsum dtaill du pome2 et dit plus de 600 vers3.
Un compte-renducritique de Blau, dont une reproductionanastatique
vient de paratre,a t faitpar Secret.

LA CABALE EN PROSE
La Cabale en prose ou Introduction la Cabale commande par
FranoisIer pour remplacerla Cabale mtrifie, et compose en 1^21/22,
a t transmisedans trois manuscrits: Paris, Arsenal g061; Genve,
Bibliothque publique et universitaire,fr. 167; Nantes, Bibliothque
municipale $21.
Depuis l'abb de Saint-Lger, le trait n'avait gure retenu
l'attentionavant Secret, en 1954. Paulin Paris, Schefer et Holbanne l'ont
pas mentionn. L. Gautier Vignai* en a cit une phrase, sans signaler
quel manuscritil transcrivit ; elle se lit en tout cas la finde deux alinas
reproduitspar P. Vulliauds d'aprs le ms. de l'Arsenal. Blau (p. 96,
note 70) semble ignorerce manuscritet connatreseulementle ms. de
Genve, travers L. Thorndike6, et celui de Nantes. En outre, il
supposaitque le ms. de Nantes pouvait tre un exemplaire de la Cabale
mtrifie.Robert-LonWagner a analysla Cabale en prosed'aprs le ms.
de l'Arsenal dans "Sorcier"et "magicien ; F. Secret plus rcemmentdans
les Kabbalisteschrtiens
de la Renaissance* .
D'une faon gnrale, aprs les travaux o ce spcialiste de la
Cabale a trait de l'ouvrage de Thenaud, il semble qu'il faut surtout
attendreque quelqu'un se dcide donner une dition. C'est pourquoi
je peux me borner ici prsenterquelques brves indicationssur les
manuscrits.
a) Le ms. Paris, Ars. 061, magnifiqueexemplaire en parchemin,
aux armes de France peintes, 126 feuilletsin-folio, 21 enluminures,et

1Ed.cit.,I, p. 148.
2Pp.90-7 -
3Pp.121-44.
4 Picdela Mirandole, Paris,
1937,p. 241.
5 LaKabbale juive etdoctrine
, histoire (essai ), Paris,
critique 1923,H,pp.19-6.
6A history ofmagic andexperimental
science
, VI, 1941(repr.1966),p. 4^3,note70; cf.Notice
Thenaud (1), p. 104,note9.
7 Contribution Vhistoire
duvocabulairedela magie, Thsecomplmentaire
pourle Doctorat
s
Lettresprsente laFacult
desLettresdel'UniversitdeParis,
1939,pp.170-2.
8Paris, 1964,pp.i4-6.

121

11:36:40 AM
qui parat tre l'exemplaire de prsentationau roi1, a t dcrit par
Henry Martin2. Celui-ci note que le manuscritprovient de la biblio-
thque de M. de Paulmy,sans remonterplus haut. Mais, dans le dernier
volume de son catalogues, il signale que pendant les ts de 1778 et
1779 Saint-Lgerrdigea des notices sur les manuscritsdu baron de
Heiss, qu'il guidaitdans ses achats. Et en note: "Une notice de la main
de Mercier de Saint-Lger se trouve encore en tte du manuscritde
l'Arsenal n 334"- Or, la fiche colle sur la feuille de garde du ms.
061, que j'ai reproduite plus haut4, est galement de la main de
Saint-Lger.On peut donc admettreque l'rudit bibliophile a dnich
ce manuscritcomme il a su aussi mettre la main sur la Margaritede
France, et que ce Traitde la Cabale a pass par la collection du baron de
Heiss avantd'entrer dans la bibliothque de Paulmys.
b) Le ms. Ville de Genve, Bibliothquepublique et universitaire,
fr. 167, in-folio, en vlin, orn de miniatures,a t autrefoisdcrit
la Cabale par JeanSenebier6. Celui-ci, comme
sous le titreIntroduction
nous l'avons signal plus haut7,avait mal dchiffrune note du copiste
du manuscrit,et croyaitque c'tait Thenaud lui-mme. L. Thorndike
ensuite a donn une version corrige. Malheureusement,il avait lu
"demon."pour "demon".Je reproduis correctement la note, qui per-
met de faire entrer cet exemplaire dans les Manuscritsdats: Ce
liure a escript franoysgryuel demourani a Angiers. Pour Reuerend
pere en Dieu F. I. Tenaud. Abbe de Mellynais. 1^36. Le .19e. de
May..
Il est indiqu sur le manuscritqu'A. Sarasin en a fait don la
Bibliothque en 172^.
c) Le ms. Nantes, Bibliothque municipale ii a t dcrit, sous
en la Cabale, par A. Molinier8. Ce manuscriten
le titre L'introduction
papier, 20 feuillets,appartenaiten 16^4 Claude de Bourges.

1NoticeThenaud(i), pp.108-9, Mercier-c.

2Catalogue
desmanuscrits deVArsenal
dela Bibliothque , V, Paris,1889,p. 31.Auparavant, le ms.
avait
tsignalparG.Haenel, librorum
Catalogi quiinbibliothecis
manuscriptorum Galliae.
. .asservantur,
Leipzig,1830,col.341: 71.Tr.dela cabale chrtiennep. JeanThenaud; vel.fol..
3VIII,Paris,1899,p. 230.
4Mercier-c.
5 Corriger,
lap. gdeNotice (2),la coquille
Thenaud donateur dela bibliothque
de1Arsenal en
fondateur.
6 Catalogue
raisonn desmanuscrits dans
conservs dela ville rpublique
la Bibliothque deGenve , 1779,
pp.418-20. Lenouveau n'estpasencore
enprparation,
catalogue, cems.
arriv
7 Notice
Thenaud (l), pp.104-^.
8Cataloguegnral desmanuscritsdesbibliothques
publiquesdeFrance , tomeXXII,
, Dpartements
Nantes
, QuimperyBrest, parA. Molinier,
Paris,1893,p. 80.

122

11:36:40 AM
 AUTRES OEUVRES INEDITES OU NON RETROUVEES

Je ne connais que par une simple mention chez Mme Holban1,

sans indication de bibliothque ou de cote, 1'existence d'un Genealitic
que Thenaud aurait rdig peu aprs la mort de Louise de Savoie en
i3i. Il est fortpossible qu'on dcouvre un jour le Traitdu Paradis
clesteou Triumphe des troisvertusthologales
, dont il tait dj question
dans la ddicace de Lningrad2et qui en 1^19 tait avanc jusqu' la
vertu d'Esprance^, En 1^19/20, dans la Cabale mtrifie 4, Thenaud
exprimait au roi son intention de lui un
offrir crit chaque anne. On
peut donc s'attendre encore des dcouvertes.

Fin

Utrecht
voorLaat Latijn
Instituut

1HolbanER1971 , p. fi.
2Supra
, p. ii ; pourlesautres voirMallary
mentions, art.cit.,p. 153,n. 16.
Masters,
3Blau,p. 123,v. 74.
4Blau
, p. 124,w. 80sv.

123

11:36:40 AM
 AimericuSy Ars lectora (3)1
(finis)

HARRY F. REIJNDERS

PRAEFATio (Supplementumalterum)2

1959-1969 in nota addenda ad initium i273, "Ars quam

fingomea, lectora diciturista"4, mentionem facit cuiusdam
Walther codicis
"Augsburg,8 20 (s. XIII) f. 2 (10 V)". Inquirentibus
nobis, iussu Dr. Iosef Bellot, praefectibibliothecae civitatisAugustanae,
nuntiatumest fierinon posse quin vitiumin signaturalateret. Precibus
nostrisprofessor Paul Gerhard Schmidt (Gottingae) promptissimean-
notationessibi a H. Walther decessore suo defuncto relictas perscruta-
to est. Exinde apparuit Artemlectoriamquae a Walther 1.IX. i960 in
bibliotheca Augustanainspecta erat earn esse quae sub alio titulo iam
prius a Mezgers brevitersic descriptaerat:
XX. Cod. membr. lat. sec. XIII ut videtur,foil. 3 1, formaquatern.
minori,initial,rubris,mutilus,inest Prosodialatina.
Hoc indicio administrado bibliothecae6 statuere potuit Walther
intendisselibrummanu scriptum2 Cod. 20. et benevolenterexemplar
xerographicumInstitutoUltraiectensi Latinitatismediaevalismandavit.
Ex hoc exempli compertumest codicem provenisse ex monasterio
BenedictinorumOttoburano in Bavaria (f. ir).
De libris manuscriptisOttoburani?gregatimhucusque vix tracta-

1SiglumAimer.(3). Continuantur Aimer.(/)(= vivarium IX,pp.119-37)etAimer.(2)(= vivarium

X,pp.41-101).
2Materiampraefationis huiustertiae sicut
partis, praefationumprimaeetsecundaepartis,collegerunt
etinordinem redigerunt J.EngelsetC. H. Kneepkens.
* Walter
1959-1969 , I, p. 78.
4 Walter
1959-1969. Ergnzungenund zur1. Auflage
Berichtungen ron19S9> P-1204.
5 G.C. Mezger,Geschichte dervereinigten Kreis-
kniglichen und inAugsburg
Stadtbibliothek , Augsburg,
1842(132pp.; pp.3-128: Catalogus librorummanu quiinbibliotheca
scriptorum Augustana asservantur
),
P. S9-
6 Prohaccooperatone inter maximas
scolares gratias
agimus viris quihasrescuraverunt.
doctissimis,
7 Cottineau,
Abbayes etprieurs,
H,coll.2156-7;Lex.Th.8lK2.,VII,1968coll.1310-1. J.Rotten-
kolber,DieSchicksaleAllguer whrend
Klosterbibliotheken , in: Zentralblatt
derZeitderSkularisation
frBibliothekswesen Band49 (1932),pp.436sqq.; idem,DieSchicksale derOttobeurer Kloster-
inderZeitderSkularisation
bibliothek , in: Memminger Gesch.Bl. 18,1932,pp.i sqq.;idem,
Dieletzten
Jahre Ottobeuren
desReichsstiftes und Ende
sein , in: Studien
undMitteilungen zurGeschichte
desBenediktiner-Ordens undseinerZweige, Band53,Mnchen, 1935,pp.176sqq.;H. Schwarz-
maier,Grndungund derAbtei
Frhgeschichte , inFestschrift
Ottobeuren Ottobeuren
19^4-

124

11:36:46 AM
tum est. P. Lehmann1ad descriptionemcodicis Freiburg-im-Breisgau,
U.B. n 9 sic:
Ich verweise auf den Codex, weil er aus dem Benediktinerkloster
Ottobeuren bei Memmingen im bayer. Allgu stammt. . . Die
meisten mittelalterlichenHandschriftenvon Ottobeuren stehen
noch heute, von wenigenbenutzt,in Ottobeurenselbstund, besser
bekannt, in der Staatsbibliothekzu Mnchen. Einzelne Bnde be-
findensich in Augsburg(sowohl in der Ordinariatsbibliothekwie
mehrere in der Stadtbibliothek),Donaueschingen, Edinburgh,St.
Florian, Innsbruck,London, Maihingen, Mnchen (Univ.-Bibl.),
Stuttgart.
Recentissimeautem HansmartinSchwarzmaierin Libro festivoOttobeuren
764-1964, Beitrgezur Geschichte
derAbtei2,hoc vacuum magna ex parte
explevit tractatusuo Mittelalterliche des KlostersOttobeuren
Handschriften ,
VersucheinerBestandsaufnahme*
.

Schwarzmaier*librum manuscriptum2 Cod. 20 quo occupamur, sie

indicat:
13 (Kat. Nr. XVI S. 10 [lege: 9]) Staats-und StadtbibliothekAugs-
burg 20. 40, 34 Bl., 12 Jh. Prosodia latina (Bl. i und 34 nicht im
Zusammenhang dazu gehrig, aus einer anderen Hs. gleichen
Inhalts.)
Catalogus quem Schwarzmaierusurpavit est Cataloguslibrorummanu-
scriptorum bibliothecaeOttenburanae , compositus paulo post 1803 a
monacho Ottoburano,fortassea RomanChrismann,ultimobibliothecario
(f 1816). Catalogus iste nunc est interCodices Latinos Monacenses sub
signaturaClm 27 1345. Xerographia6 , quae nobis benevolenterab ad-
ministrationebibliothecae Monacensis mandataest, hanc descriptionem
revelat:
Prosodia, seu Ars lectora, quo Nomine Auetor usus est, his Versi-
bus Librumexorsus:
1PaulLehmann, ausHandschriften
Mitteilungen , I. in: S.B.desb.A.derW.,ph.-h.Abt., 1929,
Mnchen, pp.9 sqq.;cf.J.Leclercq, Textes
cisterciens
dans lesbibliothques
Allemagne,
inAnalecta
S. OrdinisCisterciensis,VII= 1951,pp.55-6.
2Sonderband derStudien undMitteilungenzurGeschichte desBenediktiner-Ordens
undseiner
Zweige, Band73(1962),Augsburg, 1964.
3Ibid.,pp.7-23.Schwarzmaier se promisit
tractaturum descriptorio
Ottoburanoinsaeculo
XII
(p. 8,n. 2).
4Ibid.yp. 15.
5Cataloguscodicum latinorum
Bibliothecae monacensis
regiae , II,iv,Mnchen,1881,p. 247;Schwarz-
maier, art.cit.,p. 9,n. 12.
* Clm27134,p. 9.

I2S

11:36:46 AM
 Ars, quam fingo,mea lectora diciturista:
Ecce novus toti Codex hic cuditurorbi.
Libram compono, quem miro Fonte resugo:
Hoc monstransOpere, quae Syllabalongabrevisque.N. XVI. 4. m

Schwarzmaier1censet Chrismannin compositionecatalogisui inspexisse

opus bibliothecariianterioris,Michael Reichboeck, qui c. 1735 catalogo
magno bibliothecae Ottoburanae appendicem addidit: Manuscriptain
membranis, quae adhuc in monasterioOttoburanoconservatur.Sicut ap-
paret e photographianobis ab archivario huius monasterii, R. P. Dr.
Aegidio Kolb o.s.b., benevolentermandata,codex ArtislectoriaeAimerici
a Reichboeck internumros 19 et 20 sub nomine Prosodiaindicatusest.

H: Ms. Augsburg, Staats- und Stadtbibliothek,2 Cod. 20, ff.2r-26r.

Codex miscellaneus Augustanus2 Cod. 20, in 40 minori, mem-
branaceus,mutilus,s. XII2 sive XIII3, initial, rubris, 34 ff.,longae
lineae, foliatusmanu recenti,attestatusin monasterioBenedictino-
rum Ottoburano a. 173^, et fortasseibi scriptus. Anno 18294
Augustamtranslatus.

In "Vorsatzblatt"decern regulae in idiomate vulgari "sudwest-

deutsch" scriptaemanu fortasses. XVI, quae quidem non pertinentad
codicem. Codex constat ex duobus partibus per se stantibus: f. 1 et
f. 34 interquae ligata sunt ff.2-33.

f. ir: in marg. sup. : MonasteriiOttoburani

in marg. dext. : Regulediverse
in marg. inf.: nonnullaenotae quae in xerographiavix
legi possunt: (Salus autem. . . Magister
que pars)

PARSPRIMA: f. I + f. 34
I f. i r : [De quantitatesyllabarumincerti auctoris]
incipit: ut stabilis.
A. ante bilis ubiqueproducitur
Antebu bundus(?) vel bulvmproducitur ...

1Schwarzmaier,
art.cit.,p. 10.
2Tegimentum
codicis;Schwarzmaier, art.cit.,p. 15".
3Mezger,
loc.cit.,Walther, loc.cit.
4Mezger,
op.cit.,pp.41-2,Rottenkolber, Studienund 3,193$,pp.176-7.
Mitteilungen...

126

11:36:46 AM
 desinit: ... Omniauerbacomposita a nomineetJacio
desmentiainJico, corripiunt
antepenultimam
utsacricoversico.

II f. iv -f 34r-v: [Quaestiones incertiauctoris]

grammaticales
inc.: Magisterque pars? Nomen . Q^[uare] Quia
signicat substantiamcum qualitate. Cuius
?
qualitatis . . .
f. 34v ; des. : ... Heu que pars? inter
iectioquia interiacet
ceteris
partibusorationis.

pars secunda: ff.2-33

I ff.2r-26r: [Aimericus,Arslectorio]
f. 2r, inc. Prol. metr.: Ars quamngo mea lectoradiciturista.
Eccenouustoticodexhic cuditurorbi.
expl. : Inuidiepestiscelabittalia terris
.
inc. Prol. pros. : Cvm imperitorum ignorantiaet errantium
stulticiaet negligentium
desidia. . .
expl. : Cepti ergo operis sequens hec perplexio
Jverit.
f. 2v, inc. Tract. : Omnisdictiomonosillaba hocestuniussillabe
in lectionetenetur necinclinatur
...
f. 26r, des. Tract. : . . . Sed ab his desistamusnejorterusticanum
iudicetur de talibusagi. [Aimer.(2), p. 8$]

II ff.26v~30r: [De accentibus incerti auctoris]

f. 26v, inc. : Qvibusdamqvidam. Aliquorum descriptionem
accentuum.Accentusest discretiolongarum
et breuivm sillabarum...
f. 3or, des. : .. .et alia utjacetus. et uerbaliasiueparti-
cipaba. ut deletus.concretus. et hispoletum.
metretum.moneta, proreta aliqua etiam
corripiunt. vt.

III ff.3r-33v: [Priscianus,De accenti

bus]
f. 3or, ine. : Literaest nota elementi
que cumscribitur
et
in uoce. . .
f. 33v, des. : ...vx sillaba terminataproducuntur.ut
pollux.cis

127

11:36:46 AM
 latini, ///,pp. 519-28. Codex desinit p. 526,
Ed. H. Keil, Grammatici
linea 4.

Aimerici lectoriaetextus, qui in hoc codice habetur,congruitcum

, y4ris
Perplexione(Aimer,(l) et Aimer.( 2) usque ad p. 85). Ergo non est cur
iam de eius varialectioneagamus.

Doctissimus conservator Bibliothecae nationalis Parisius, Pierre Gas-

nault1, cum sua benevolentianobis scripsit:
A l'article de M. H. F. Reijnders[ . . . ] je puis ajouterune prcision:
le manuscritlatin 11277 a t donn la Bibliothque du roi en
aot 1751 par BernardCollot, chanoine de Notre-Dame de Paris;
cf. E. Poulie, La Bibliothquescientique d'un imprimeurhumaniste au
XVes. yGenve, 1963, p. 25, n .

Codex Graz, UB 1476 (olim n/17 m-> postea 39/46 40) inter alia
complectensArtemgrammaticama Gutolf2e monasterioHeiligenkreuz
compositam,a. 1945 vi bellica periit3.

TEXTUS*

[liber secundus: de E ante B usque ad V]

[De E anteBp
In primisdissillaborume ante b longa, ut 'flebam,rebus, Phebus, gleba,
rebar,nebam,Thebe, spebus,creber,plebes'. Excipiuntur'hebes, hebur,
lebes, sebum'. In polisillabise ante b brevis,ut 'ebenus, hebrius,Iebene,
Ebredunuma-6'pretercomposita 'prebeo, debeo'.
In penultimisnominum e ante b corripitur,ut 'celeber/celebris,
illecebre, latebre, tenebre, palpebre, squatebre, salebre, muliebris,
funebris7,terebrum8,cerebrum', [f. 24va] Penultime verborum pro-
ducuntur,ut 'docebam, legebam, lactebam, albebam, nigrebam,note-
bam, lentebam, densebam, spissebam, clarebam, mandebam, arebam,
humebam,putebam, lavebam'.
1VideAimer, (i), p. 120,n. 8.
2VideAimer. (1),p. 122.
3DieHandschriften Graz, bearb.vonAnton
derUniversittsbibliothek Kern,Bd 3: Nachtrge
und
zusammengestellt
Register vonMaria Wien,1967,pp.XXVII,
Mairold, n$, 487.
4 ContinuaturAimer. (2),p. ioi.
5De antebinprimis sillabis
G. 6 Si+ 2hebredunus
cet.codd.
7funiebrisB. 8tenebrum.
Embrun (Hautes- Alpes).

128

11:36:46 AM
[De E anteC]1

Item e ante c brevis,ut species,specimen,specus, iecur, recens2,decus,

decet3 pecus, secus, secare, securis, necat, necis*, decern, precor,
precium, decor, pecunia, speculum, secutus*'. Excipiuntur'feci, ieci,
mecum, tecum, secum, cecus, grecus,scula, securus,fecundus,vecors,
preco, mechus, fecis, secius, echo, echinus, preceps, preceptor, preci-
puus, precentor6'.
In penultimishorum e ante c brevis, ut 'enecat, resecat, condecet,
dedecus, Seneca, deprecor' et numeralia'undecim, duodecim, tredecim,
quattuordecim,quindecim,sedecim'7. In ceterislonga est,ut 'Epimcis,
vervecis, apotheca, cirotheca, Rebeca, allecis, adiecis, adieci, obieci,
traieci, abieci, deieci, conieci, eieci, proieci, inieci, subieci, disieci,
reieci8, interieci, affeci, offeci', ut rofficiuntnebule friguset aura
nocet"1a, 'profeci, interfecet cetera.

[De E anteDp

Item e ante d longa, ut 'credo, pedo, cedo, ledo, dedo, deditus, hedus,
fedus, redi, redes, teda10,sedes, edis, edo "predico11vel pari", sedi,
edi, sedo, sedicio, Media, Medus, predor, predium, Medicus' -
Lucanus in secundo rdecurrantmedica fusisagmina"1 b
(hoc est "agmina
-
Medorum") 'tedium, tedet, sedulus'. Excipiun-[f. 24vb] tur 'redit,
dedit, pedis, pedum, pedes, cedrus, edo pro comedo' . Cetera polisillaba
breviuntur, ut 'edera, medicus, medius, sedeo, medeor, redimo,
redigo'.
In penultimisproducit, ut 'Ganimedes, Diomedes, albedo, pin-
guedo, putredo, acredo, nigredo, intercapedo,pepedi, oppedi, expedi,
merces/mercedis,heres/heredis,comedi, accedo, abscedo12,excedo,
procedo, precedo, intercedo,incedo, succedo, discedo, recdo, secedo,
concedo, obedit, Calcedon, citharedus,cinedus,laredus,consedi, exedi,
resedi, subsedi'. Hec breviantur'circundedi, venundedi,comedo et, in

I De e antec inprimis sillabis

G. 2om.B.
3om.BFG. 4om.BFG.
5om.BFG. 6om.BFG.
7quattuordecim . . .sedecimom.BFG. 8eieci. . .reieci
om.BFG.
' De e anted inprimis sillabis
G. 10om.BFG.
II prodicoBCEF. 12abcedo B.

Maxim. I, 242.
Eleg. bLuc.Phars.
II,49-^0.

129

11:36:46 AM
presenti1,comedit, Andromeda,Laomedon, expedit, impedii, cathedra,
exedra, Macedo ' Non enim Aratorem emulor, sed Oratium qui
'Mcedo' corripuit rportas vir Macedo subruitla, quamquam Arator
non propriumsed appellativumproduxitrvirquippe macdonb,sed ego
utrumque Lucano0 et Oratio testibus corripio. Qui enim auctoribus
cunctis contrarius 'advens, nescius, heres' in finali et 'petitm' in
penultima corripuit et alia inepte multa protulisse legitur, minime
sequendus est.
Et que a 'pede' sunt, corripiuntur'compedis, bipedis, tripedis,
quadrupedis,loripedis'. Iuvenalis rloripedemrectus derideat Ethiopem
albus"1
d.
Nomina simul appellativaet proprianon mutantcum significatane
accen-[f. 2ra]tum,ut 'Arator, Sapor', ut riubente Sapore, rege Per-
sarum"1.

[De E anteF]2

Iteme anteJ recompositabreviatur,ut 'reficio,refocilo,refreno,elefans,

refuto,refero',sed cum "distare"non significai,longa est3,ut rnil refert
armiscontingatpalma dolisvene; de compositaproducitur,ut 'deformis,
deficio, defero'. 'Prefectus,prefero'.

[De E anteG]4

Item e ante g brevis, ut 'egeo, egenus, legere, seges, nego, rego, tego,
ego, Egon, gregis, gregatim,grego, negotium'. Excipiuntur 'segrego,
Pegasus, Egyptus,regula, tegula, eger, dego, fregi,legares, egi, degi,
legis, legi, regis, regina, regia, regalis, legalis, legatus'.
In penultimise ante g corripitur,ut 'segrego, sacrilegus,elegus,
relego quod est relegere, abnego, contego, detego, retego6, murilegus,
integer, tristegum,peregre'. Excipiuntur 'collega, Cethegus, collegi,
impegi, relego quod est relegare,abegi, peregi, adegi7, transegi,subegi,
redegi, coegi, perfregi,effregi8'et cetera.
1preteritoB. 2dee ante/in sillabis
primis G.
3longa
estom.B. 4 dee anteg inprimis
sillabis
G.
5legate
BFG. 6om.E.
7adegi.
. .coegiom.B. 8perfregi,
effregiom.E.
Hor.C. III,i6, 14. bAratorII,313.
c Luc.Phars.
Vili,694. dluv.Sat.Il,23.
Prud. go.
Psych,

I30

11:36:46 AM
[De E anteL'l

Item e ante 1 in dissillabiset derivatisab eis longa, ut 'zelus, zelotes,

zelotipus, zelotipia, telum, teloneum, protelat, velum, revelo, celum,
prelum "torcular", tela, velamentum'. Excipiuntur 'scelus, scelestus,
scelerosus,celer, chelus, gelu, gelidus, velut, velim, melos/melumquod
unum es. In polisillabis breviatur,ut Klementm, elephas, pelagus,
elegus' ExcipiunturPlectrum, idest mixturaauri et argenti,[f. 2gT)]
spelunca, belua, spelea, prelium' De pre e ante 1 producitur,re bre-
viatur.
In penultimislonga, ut 'camelus, anhelus, faselus,obelus, cautela,
candela, tutela, medeia, parentela, clientela, corruptela, loquela,
suadela'. Oratius rac bene nummatumdecorat Suadela Venusquela.
Propria breviantur'Phigelus, Thescelus, Gabelus'. Omnia tercie longa,
ut 'patruelis, fratruelis2,crudelis, fidelis, Danielis, Gabrielis, Micha-
helis, Raphaelis, Samuelis, Lamuelis', ut in primo Salomonis rnoli,
Lamuel, noli regibusdare vinum,quia nullum secretumest ubi regnat
ebrietasnb.

Ego sine libro3patronoaliquo solo corde memoriterista ut possum

trahens,neque in tabulis etiam ista prescribens,scribendo dietans et
dictandoscribens,sed solus a solo Deo patre luminumetpatre spirituum
qui omnem hominemmisericorditerillumint,ab ilio, inquam, adiuto-
riumhabemuspro meritonequaquam meo, sed pro illorummeritis quos
adiuvare talia possunt.Multa pretereo qu, ad memoriamnon reduco.
Nam apud rus scribentinulli sunt libri. Indulgeantergo mihi, si deli-
querim.

[De E anteMY

Item e super m longa, ut 'Hemus, proremus, remex, idest qui remum

tenet, fernen,idest "coxa", semen, stemus, demus, nemus, flemusa
Aere, nemus a nere, remur'. Excipiuntur 'femur' non a for* verbo
[f. 2va] sed a femore, nemus' non a nare vel nere, emo, semel, gemo,
tremo, premo, cremo, cremorium, cremium, grmium, memor'.
1dee ante inprimis
G. 2om.B.
3libriB. 4dee anteminprimis
sillabis
G.
5faris
CEF.

a Hor.Ep.I, 6, 38. bProv.

31,4.

13 1

11:36:46 AM
Excipiuntur 'premium, semita, femina, semis, demo, demum1'.
Penultimaproducitur 'triremis,diadema, poema, anathema,pro-
blema, emblema, blasphemus,racemus, postremus,supremus2,extre-
mus' Excipiunturtria 'vehemens,immemor,heremus' Penultimever-
borumproducuntur,ut 'circundemus,venundemus,amemus' et propria
'Palemn, Menedemus, Nicodemus3' Excipitur 'Triptolemus'*.

[De E anteN]s

Item e ante n, si t, 7,t, v, s ante e sit, breviatur,ut 'bene, genus, gena,

genius6,genitus,teneo?, veneror,venia, venio, Venus, venustus,senex,
senium, tenus, genu'. Excipiuntur 'senus, senio8, tenia^, benatus10,
Tenarus11,venor, vena, venum,veneo, venalis,venundo' Cetera longa,
ut 'Eneas, fenum,fenus,scena, cena, pena, pene, renes, denus, denuo,
menia, Peneus, lenis, lena, lenire,cenum, penus' Excipiuntur'fenestra,
penes, penitus,penetro,penus12,paenates,enim'
In penultimisproducuntur,ut 'amenus, alienus, egenus, terrenus,
Tirrenus1*,Sarracenus, Agarenus, Nazarenus, Nazianzenus1*,Athene,
Michene, Mecenas, arena, lagena, habena, avena, crumena, Camena,
Murena, balena, cathena [f. 2^vl)], vervena, leena, sagena, Rutenis,
Rutenus15,septenus,novenus,undenus,duodenus,tredenus,quattuorde-
nus, quindenus,sedenus, vicenus, tricenus,quadragenus,quinquagenus,
sexagenus, septuagenus, octogenus, nonagenus, centenus, millenus,
serenus' Excipiunturpropria utriusque generis16'Emesenus/Emesena,
Hyrenus/Hyrena,Helenus^/Helena, Emenus/Emena' et 'Orgenes18,
Demstenes, Sostenus' et compositaex genui, veni, tenus,ut 'nullatenus,
hactenus, quatenus, eatenus, eotenus, advena, aliengena1 9,
terrigena,
verbigena,ignigena,indigena, rurigena' Composita ex venit20in pre-
sentibreviantur,in preteritoproducuntur.Obliqui tercie producuntur,
ut 'lien/lienis,Siren/Sirenis'.

1om.BFG. 2om.BFG.
3om.BFG. 4Tritolemus BFG.
5dee anteninprimis
sillabis
G. 6geminus fi,gemnus FG.
I teneor
BF. 8om.BFG.
9teneaBFG. 10om.C, senio. . .benatus
om.E.
II tenatus
fi. 12i.e.cellarium .
13om.fi. 14Nazanzenus CES2 Nazantenus
BFSX
15om.fi. 16om.fi.
17om.BFG. 18omn. codd.
post millenus.
19aligenigenafi. 20venifi.

I32

11:36:46 AM
[De E anteP]1

Longa e antep, si 5 prcdt,ut 'sepe, sepio, separo, sepes, sepia*,preter

'sepelio, sepulchrum' Cetera breviantur,ut 'ephebus, epulum, lepidus,
nepos, strepo, crepo, zephirus, trepidus' Excipiuntur 'repo, cepit,
cepa, preputium,prepes2.
Penultime breviantur,ut 'abnepos3, pronepos4, perstrepo, con-
crepat, Thelephus, Iosephus'. Sed a 'repo' et 'cepit' longa 'surrepo,
irrepo,accepi, percep, decepi, excepi, precepi, incepi, suscepi, recep,
concep'
Et sciendumquoniam 'cep, quod est a 'capio', nullamdyptongum
habeat, sicut nec a 'iacio/iec nec a 'facio/feci'et hoc ipsum in libro De
orthographiadicere Priscianumainvenies. Oculos, lector, aperi et vide
quia, si 'iacio, facio' non [f. 26ra] habent dyptongumin preterito,ergo
nec 'capio'

[De E anteQ^]5

Brevise ante q , ut 'nequeo, neque, equus', preter'nequam, nequicquam,

nequaquam, quus, equor'
Penultimam producunt6 'coequat, utreque, plereque', sed a
'sequor' breviatur,ut 'assequor, persequor, exequor, prosequor, in-
sequor, subsequor, consequor'.

[De E anteft]7

Longa e ante r, si prcdt v, ut 'verus' preter 'veru, Verutius8,vereor,

veretrum,verecundus'. Item e ante r longa est in illis dissilabisqu a p
incipiunt,ut 'pera, plerus', preter 'pereo, peritus, periculum>. Cetera
breviuntur,ut 'herus, merum, gero, tero, fero,ferio,ferula,feretrum,
gerulus, heri, mereor, meritum, meretrix, peretrum, vereor^, vere-
trum10,verendus,sera, fera,ferus,ferox,queror, querimonia,querulus,
querula11,merula12,spera, sperula, heremus, Herebum, heremita,ero,
I dee antep inprimis
sillabis
G. 2i.e.velox
E.
3i.e.flius .
pronepotis 4i.e.filius E.
nepotis
5dee anteq inprimissillabis
G. 6producitBFG.
7dee anterinprimisG. 8verucisE.
om.B. 10om.B.
II om.BEFG. 12i.e.avis
.
Prise.
Inst. 1,28;I, 32.
gram.

133

11:36:46 AM
Ceres*et cetera. Excipiuntur'hros,heres,sericum,Seres,hereo,mereo,
quero, feralis,verus,rerum,seria,serus,severus1,erumna,erugo, veris,
reris, eruca, crula, cera, cerintha2,spero, veratrum3,eris, erumpo,
erigo, erogo, eripio'
Penultim e ante r habend brevem, ut 'Iuniperus, Cerberus*,
hesperus,littera,edera, humerus,uterus,camera,sicera, dextera,infera,
supera, extera, patera, matertera, puerpera, ceterum6, perperam,
Treveris, poderis?, Ligerisa, iugera, tessera, [f. 26rb] cetera, rudera,
idest "stercora", affer, offero, perfero, transfero,aufero, defero,
effero,profero,prefero,infero,suffero,differo,refero,confero,attero,
contero, detero, digero, egero, ingero, suggero, interim, exentero,
assero, obsero, resero, consero, intersero, insero, exsero, deser,
postera, exameron'. '
Excipiuntur greca et composita et virorum propria cratera,
statera8,machera?, Megera, Chimera, panthera,sinceras' et 'sinceris'
tercie sub eodem accentu (ut 'diaconus et diaconis', 'declivus et
declivis', 'effrenuset effrenis'et cetera talia. Novimus enim quid
'caries'10, unde componi et corripicum tercie est 'sinceris' astruunt:
per inopiam11 sensus), severus, nauclerus12,austerus, Assuerus,rigo-
merus13,calogeras1*,Omerus, Citeron, galeras1*,despero*.
Obliqui trium producuntur 'ver/veris, Hiber/Hiberi ("homo
hispanus", nam 'Hiberia' Hispania est. Dicitur et 'Hiberus' nomen
fluvii.Lucanus rqui pestatterris,auferttibi nomen Hiberuslb), crater/
crateris'. Ovidius rmedio cratere recepii1c. Cetera per obliquos
breviuntur'asper/asperi,prosper/prosperi,miser/miseri,tener/teneri,
r
dexter/dexteri,liber/liberi,citer/citeri16,ut citer agnus alligatus ad
sacra erit1d,socer/soceri,gener/generi,acer/aceris17,manzer/manzeris,
anser/anseris18,de-[f. 26va] gener/degeneris,mulier/mulieris'. Dicit

I om.BFG. 2herba estCE.

3om.B. 4habens .
5om.BFG. 6teterum BFG.
7sacerdotalis
linea,poteris
G. 8om.BFG.
9i.e.ensis
E. 10putredo lignorumE.
II sincopam
BFGf cf.quidamenimsomniaverunt
quoniam cumtertie
'sinceris' estex'carie'com-
ponaturS2f.12T.
12i.e.magisternavisE. 13i. igomerus B.
14calocerus
codd *Mittellateinisches
., sedvide Wrterbuch*
, //,i, s.v.
15i.e.capellus
E. 16ceteri BFG.
17arborE. 18om.B.

a LaLoire. bLuc.Vhars.
IV,23.
c Ov.Met
. V,424. dCatoapudPrise.
Inst, . IH,4.
gram

134

11:36:46 AM
tarnenStatius in fabula Horestis rsive virum suboles sive es mulieris
origo"la.Sed apud auctores est, ut si dictio tetrasillaba,hoc est quattuor
sillabarum,omne vel tres continu habuerit breves, una de brevibus
r
proptermetrmlicentiapoetali figurateproducatur.Iuvenalis combibit
estivumcontractacutcula solem"113. Nam in cutcula ti nulla rationevera
produci aliter potest. Oratius rsiccas insanacancula messes"10.Nam ante
cuiusvel cuia vel culumnunquami vocalis producitur,nisi dirivata1sint
ex verbis quarte, ut 'periculum, redimiculum'. Virgilius rItaliani fato
d
profugus1. Ovidius in quinto rhaustusaqu mihi nectar erit vitamque2
fateboraccepisse simul vitam dederitisin undis"le. Quod quoniam non
ad differentiam preteriti,quod in ipso modo coniunctivo est, dixerit,
testisest ipse Ovidius sibi qui3 in secundo libro futurum'videritis' cor-
ripuit rmentiorobscurumnisi nox cum feceritorbem nuper honoratas
summon mea vulnera,celo videritisstellasi, sed et 'feceri hic futurum
est; quod quidem ad differentiam preteritiipsiusmodi non produxit.

Sed ne[f. 26vb]putentnos stultiignorarearchana sapientisu de-

fendentesusus salive cunarumsuarum,hoc est solitos usus quos ab ipsis
cunis a cecis ceci didicerunt,audiant quid moneat Catunculus rdisce,
sed a doctis, indoctos ipse doceto"1^. Solent enim dicere vel potius
susurriosecretssimoconsilii tutisauribusspe mercedistitillare: o finalis
futuriindifferensin i indifferentem vertitur in plurali. Quod quidem
cum priushausi, didicisseme magnumquiddam putavi,sed revocaverunt
me auctoresomnes a frivoloisto*.

'Passer/passeris,
agger/aggeris6,later/lateris,
spinter/spinteris,career/
carceris, aer/aeris,ether/etheris,stater/stateris, cucumer
iter/itineris, /
cucumeris, vomer/vomeris,uber/uberis,tuber/tuberis,suber/suberis,
piper/piperis, puer/pueri7, cinis/cineris,pulvis/pulveris,olus/oleris,
vellus/velleris,Venus/Veneris(quod solum propriumin us tercie est),
scelus/sceleris,sidus/sideris,fedus/federis,onus/oneris,celer/celeris,
latus/lateris,
vetus/veteris,
vulnus/vulneris,ulcus/ulceris,viscus/visceris,
1diri
vativaB. 2vitaque
BF.
3om.BFG. 4sumo BF.
5tantoCE. 6agerBFG.
7pueris
BF.

a Lucr.IV,1232. bcf.luv.Sat.XI,203.
c Pers.Sat.III,. dVerg.Aen. I, 2.
e Ov.Met. VI,356. ' Ov.Met.II,s1S'
CatoDist.IV,23,i.

11:36:46 AM
olero, onero - Ennius rmeos ortulos plus stercoro1quam olero"la -
b - ulcero, vulnero, vetero, ut
viscero, ut rqui ter cahos evisceras"1
rinveteravi inter [f. 27ra] omnes inimicos meoslc - latero2d, ut
rlaterando suum more pugnant1 - celer unde accelero, federor,
operor, sidero unde considero, sceleror, veneror'

[De E anteS]3

Longa e ante s in supiniset dirivatisab eis, ut 'esum/esurio/esuries,

lesum,
cesum/cesaries/Cesar, hes et :
prepositiones preses, deses, et vesanus
/
vesania, pesul, Hesus*, Ihesus'. Re breviatur 'resipisco, resideo,
reseco, resono, resilio, resugo, resero, resurgo,resina'.
Penultime nominumbreviuntur'mathesis's. Qui enim De primis
sillabis versibus exametris tractavit,inconsulte produxit rmutua de
grecis est excipienda mathesisne.Lisorius rconspicue mathesisreserasti
plurima ludens1f. 'Poesis', ut rterminoiam poesim, nos vos salvere
iubemus"1.'Heresis', ut rcognomentoheresis deus est6 mihi discolor
inquid"1, item rdividiturruptisque heresis perit hrrida membris"111.
'Dieresis7, sineresis,anathesis,apheresis,parentesis,epentesis,Lachesis,
ut rCloto colum baiulat, Lachesis trahit,Atroposocat11.

[De E anteTJ8

Brevise ante t, si p vel v precesserit,ut 'peto, petulcus, petra, vetulus,

veto, vetus' In ceteris longa, ut 'metior, etas, eternus, letania, letus,
letum [f. 27rl>],fletus,meta, Creta, cetus, Netum, cretum, rete, feta,
seta, fetus,beta, Getulus, Petalus, fetet,fetor,fetidus,ceteri, pretor,
tetera'. Excipitur 'metallum, Geta10, metus, metuo, fretum, retro,
metrm'.
In penultimisproducit 'dumetum11,spinetm,coriletum,rosetum,

1stercora
BFG. 2lateraBF.
3dee antes inprimis
sillabis
G. 4 Mars C.
suprascr.
5Alexander in Doctrinali F [w.1762,
suosuprascr. 2044].
6heresis
deusestom.BG. 1heresisBF.
8dee antetinprimissillabis
G. 9i.e.niger
.
10geraBFG. 11delimetrumB,dumetrum
F.

M&tiusfrgm. 16apudPrise. Inst, VI,91.

gram.,
toHymn. Martine, , comp,
parApostolis abOdoneCluniacensi
(943) 11196.
^P- hymn.,
c Psa.6, 8. dcf.Prise.
Inst.
gram. VI,91.
e cf.Hurlbut1933, p. 261. Lisorius
frgm.21.
* Prud. Psych.710. hPrud. 72$.
Psych.
1Iliaslat.891.

136

11:36:46 AM
vinetum' - Ovidius in primo Metamorphoseon raut subiecta terunt
curve vinetacarine"1 a - 'secretum,
quercetum,vietus,athleta,
' - propheta,
poeta, cometa, Dameta, areta, mirtetum, lebeta, boletus Iuvenalis
rvilibusancipitisfungiponenturamicis, boletus domino1b - 'Philetus,
moneta, anachoreta,Nannetis,Miletus1,acetum, Taigetes2,Mannetes3,
trapezeta,idest "nummularius"*,rubetum', ut rdulcius in solitis cantat
Philomena rubetislc, 'facetus, Curetes* populus est, pinetum' -
Ovidius in primo ret cum6 Cilleno gelidi pineta Licei1d - 'tapete' -
Salomon in Proverbiis rstravi lectulum meum tapetibus pictis ex
Egyptole; dicituret 'tapetum,anethum,dieta'. Excipiuntur'cornpeta,
impetus, Massagetes'. Lucanus in tercio rlongaque Sarmatici?solvens
ieiunia belli Massagetes1f, idem in secundo rMassagetensciticus8non
alliget Ister1g. Item in Pentateuco rsi bos cornupeta heri et nudius
tercius fuerit et dominus non reclusit^1h. Et [f. 27va] denominativa
'dubietas, varietas,nimietas,sacietas, pietas' et illa qu habent tr in
principiofinalissillab, ut 'meretrix,feretrum'.
Obliqui triumproducuntur,ut 'quies/quietis,locuplesI0/locupltis,
lebes/lebtis' et propria 'Hermes/Hermtis,Cremes/Cremetis, Agnes/
Agntis, Corpres/Corpretis'. Cetera breviuntur 'aries/arietis,abies/
abietis, paries/parietis, , hoc est "indigena"- Lucanus
indiges/indigetis11
in primo rindigetes flevissedeos urbisque laborem testantessudasse12
lares11 - 'hebes/hebetis, teres/teretis,seges/sege tis, interpres/inter-
pretis'. Verba breviantur'interpretar,hebeto, demeto, appeto, com-
petit, conveto' Excipitur 'poetor, collector'. Suppina producuntur
'deletum, defletum, decretum, concretum', sed grecum verbum
'effeta'in fineaccentatur13et si qua similiareperiantur.
'Mannetes'1* nomen lapidis qui ferrumrapit. Vidi ego ipse oculis
meis, cum vir sapiens quispiam et honorabilis persona et moribus et
divitiis lapidem hune teneret manu sub conca erea. Acus vero ferrea

1MilitusB. 2Traietes
B.
3Magnates E (vide infinepaginae).
infra *om.CE.
5curetacodd.>sedTapias
Vocabulista
, s.v. 6 conBFG.
I Salmatici
BFG, 8cicius
B.
9recluditBFG. 10locuplex
BFG.
II indies
B. 12testatos
sudare
C,testatos
sudasse
F.
13accendaturB. *4Magnes/Magnetis
G,add.inmarg.
F.
a Ov.Met.I, 298. bluv.Sat.V, 147.
c Maxim.Eleg. II,49. dOv.Met. I, 217(var).
e Prov.
7, 16. Luc.Phars.III,282-3.
* Luc.Phars.
II,o. hExod.21,29.
1 Luc.Phars.
I, gg6-7.

I37

11:36:46 AM
super vas erat et ubicumque manus cum lapide subter ducebatur, illuc
et acus super nemine illam tangentesimili vel celeritate1vel tarditate
movebatur.
Verborumaliqua producuntur'circundtis, ve- [f.27vl)] nundtis,
indigtis,paritis,abitis, hebtis, tertis'.

[De E ante V]2

Longa est e ante v, ut 'sevus, levus, nevus, evum, bever3, crevi, Aevi,
- -
sprevi,levis', cum planumsignificai Ovidius rleve manuiaculum-13,
preter 'brevis, levt, severus, levis, allevat, eleva. Omne preteritum
dissillabum producitur preter sex a* 'do/dedi, sto/steti, bibo/bibi,
scindo/scidis, findo/fidi,tollo/tuli'. Et 'suo/sui, ruo/rui, cluo/clui,
sum/es/fui,luo/lui, nuo/nui6, pluo/plui'. Dicit tamen Priscianusb
'pluvi'?, sed illud de usu est veterum, modo vero legimus rpluit
(Dominus a Domino) ignem et sulfurde clo"10et rnon enim pluerat
Dominus super terram.Et non pluit annos tres et menses sex. Omne
supinumdissillabumproduciturpreternovem a 'do/datum,sto/statum,
reor/ratum,sero/satum,lino/litum,sino/situm,eo/itum,queo/quitum,
cieo8/citum'quod cum rursusa quarta est, producitur'citum' . Lucanus
in primo rrupta quies populi stratisqueexcita iuventusle. Dicitur et
'iuventa' prim, sicut 'senectus' et 'senecta'. Nam verba prim et
secund non possunt habere i longam ante t in suppino. Sed et omnia
verba qu habent preteritumin ui divisas9sine exceptione ulla i ante t
in suppino corripiunt.
Cogentibusitaque duabus regulisnullaratione debilitandis,quoniam
'recenseo>secunde est et quoniampreteritumin ui divisasfacit'recensu,
i ante t in suppino corripit 'recen- [f.28ra] situm'. Nam 'aperio' ideo
non habuit i ante t, quoniam nec suppinumquarte10poteratcorripinec
preteritumin ui divisas11'aperu poteratin supino produci. Sciendum
quia, sicut 'meto/messui' facit 'messum', sic 'recenseo/recensu
I sceleritate
B,scelerate
F. 2dee antevinprimis
sillabis
add.G.
3breve G. 4om.B.
5scindiBFG. 6om.B.
7pluviiB. 8cioB.
9divisas
sillabas
G. 10quarto
BF.
II divisas
sillabas
G.

a Ov.Met.Il,414. bPrise.
Inst. X, 11-12.
gram.
c Luc.17,29. dlac.sy17.
e Luc.Phars.
I, 239.

138

11:36:46 AM
'recensum', et sicut 'pono/posu 'positum', sic iteram 'recenseo/
recensu recensitum,I.Est igitur suppinum duplex 'recensitum' et
'recensum'.

[liber tercius: de I ante B usque ad V]

[De I anteB]2
Brevis i ante Z>,ut 'Hiberas, hibiscus, cibus, bibo, tribus, tribulis,
tribulus, trbulo, tribus, fiber, fibrinus,liburnum3, libet, Libitina,
libra, ibex, liber', cum est codex aut cortex. Excipiuntur'fibula,tibia,
liba, libo, libamen, sibilo, scribo, vibex, hibernus,ibo, quibo, tribua*,
s liber' cum Bacchus aut filiusaut
libero, viburnum, ingenuus aut ex-
peditas est.
Penultime nominum breves, ut 'Mlciber, Cltiber, gingiber,
nnibal,geltibum6,intibum, celebs7/celibis,calips/calibis; et adverbia
'alibi, inibi'; et a bibo' et 'libet' et 'habet' ut 'conbibo et ebibo;
quilibet/quorumlibet/quibuslibet; adhibet, prohibet,exhibet, perhibet,
inhibet, cohibet'. Cetera producuntur, ut 'obibit8, inibit, exibit,
peribit, proibit9, adibit, coibit, partibor, metibor, ascribo, prelibo'.
Obliqui tercie breviuntur,ut 'partibus, artibus, arcibus, spiritibus,
manibus'.

[De I anteC]10

Brevis i ante c, ut 'cicatrix, cicuta, frico, plico, mico, dicare, cicer,

licet, Ticinum, Cicero11, Glicerium, picus12, vicia "fructus[f.28rb]
terr", dica, dicis, adix, idest "pergamenm"'. Excipiuntur 'mica,
sicut, sica, sicarius, convicium, spiculum, spica, licium, ficus,ficulnea,
ficulnus,niceteria, vicus, vicinus, vici, trico, ico, dicere, tricae'.
Penultima longe istorum 'amicus, inimicus, mendicus, pudicus,
vitricus13,"maritusmatris1non pater", apricus, Numicus, umbilicus,
Caicus, formica,lorica, vesica, urtica, lectica, rubrica, Nasica, capri-
ficus1*,cervical,posticum,tibicen, cornicor, extrico'. Oratius in primo
I recensum.. .recensitimi
om.BFG. 2dei antebinprimis sillabis
add.G.
3navcula BEF.
suprascr. 4i.e.flagellimi
JE.
5om.BEFG. 6gelubum BF, gelibum
G.
7 celesb
BF. 8obiitB.
9om.B. 10dei antec inprimissillabis
add.G.
II om.BFG. 12i.e.avisE.
13vtrcusl
vide infra. n oratrisB.
15capifricus
B.

139

11:36:46 AM
 a
Epistularum ratria servantem postico falle clientem"1. Ovidius in
tercio rqui color aprica pendentibus1arbore pomisnb. Persius rnescio
quid tecum grave cornicarisinepte1c. Iuvenalis rvetulvesica beate1d.
Oratius in libro de Poetria rtibicen, didicit prius extimuitque ma-
gistrm"1 e. (Tuba a in i formatur'tubicen', lira a in i 'lineen', tibia
per duo i 'tibiicen', sed due breves unam longamfecerunt.Ovidius in
primo 'deera sic posuit rsanctiushis animal mentisquecapacius2 alte/
deeratadhuc et quod dominariin cetera posset"1 f. Oratiussic 'vehemens'
quod utique corripitur,posuit rvehemenset liquiduspuroque simillimus
amnfs. Item rhuiuspiseis fumusextricatomne genus demoniorum1h
[f.28va]. Item et rinextricabiliserror"11.)'Inimica - Oratius in
Liricis rnon ira, que procudit enses et miseras^ inimicat urbes"1 J-
'illicio'* i ante c longum habet 'illcis' quod, si nomen est, corripitur,
ut rinde eblanditis virtutibus halitus illexs/etmale suadus odor domat
ora et pectora et6 arma1k. Sic 'maledicis' et? 'indicis'. 'Dicere' i ante c
longam habet8 'predico/predicis/predicens,indico/indicis/indicens,
addico^, idest "constringo ", evici, convici, devici, reico, abico, hoc est
"expeli". Nam 'exsicco'10 positionem habet. Cetera breviantur,ut
- ret -
'pedica' Virgilius gruibuspedicas et recia tendere cervis1m
'Corsica, cronica', hoc est "narratio de serie11 ut
temporum", puta
cum dicitur:
Ab Adamfactousque ad diluviumanniduo miliaducentiquadraginta
duo. A diluvio usque ad Abraham, quo tempore Ninus primus,
magnusrex Assiriorum,qui ante omnes primusforasarma extulit
et gentesadhuc rudesbelligeraredocuit et Zoroasthrestunc primus
repperit magicam et Athlas astronomiam,anni mille septuaginta
duo12. Ab expulsione Ade de paradiso usque ad Christumnatum
anni quinqu milia ducenti minus uno. Ab orbe condito usque ad
Nicostratamqu primal latinas litteras adinvenit anni quattuor
I prudentibusBF. 2capacibusBFG.
3miserai BCEF. illitico
B.
5ilex. 6om.BF.
7om.B. 8inpenultimissillabis
add.G.
9abdico B. 10exiccoBFG.
II serioBC. 12septem C.
13primas BFG.
* Hor.Ep.I, 31. tOv.Met. IV,331.
0Pers.Sat.V, 12. dluv.Sat.I, 39.
Hor.A.P.4.1$. Ov.Met. I, 76.
*Hor.Ep.H,2, 120. hTob.6, 8.
1Verg. Aen.VI,27. i Hor.C.IV,i,19-20.
kPrud. 328,330.
Psych. mVerg. I, 307.
Georg.

140

11:36:46 AM
 milia et quattuor. ab christo nato usque ad annum quo
ARTEM [f.28vb] LECTORIAMSCRIBIMUSANNI MILLE OCTOGINTA
Septem. Anno ab incarnato Christo DCCCXIIII obiit Carolus
Magnus1. Inde usque ad nos, anno christi mlxxxvi, anni
CCLXXII. Anno Christi CCCCXLV obiit Martinus Turonensis,
episcopus. Inde ad nos usque, anno christi mlxxxvi,anni DCXLI.
Anno Christi DCVII2 obiit Ocina*3 diaconus quem Sarraceni
Maumitum*vocantqui ab Osio* papa ad Hispanias missuslegatione
officii6 fungens sed deceptus decepit, anni CCCCLXXVIII.
Fallunturenim qui Nicolaum unum de septem primisputant. Inde
usque ad nos, anno christi mlxxxvi, anni CCCCLXXIX. Omnes
antique histori ab antiquo Belo, patre Nini, exoriuntur. linde
Ovidius in quinto Metamorphoseonrseptimusa prisco numeratur
origine Belo1b. Omnes romane historie a Procha ordiuntur,ut
rante Procham nemo numeraturin ordine
magno1.

Sed ad i antec brevemredeundum: 'civicus' - Oratiusin tercioCarminum

rmotum ex Metello7 consule civicum"10- 'hosticus', ut rtriumphi
dissipator8hosticild, 'aulicus, clicus', ut rclicus ordo dicentes1.
- Queritur eur 'ordo' cum sit
4 singularisnumeri, iungaturad
dicentes' quod utique pluralis est numeri.Quibus respondendumquod
nomen quod dicitur collectivum, plurali constructioni singularit^
naturaliterpossit adiungi, ut rplurima turba straverun1 e,
rpopulus
concurrerunt"1 , rmultitudo angelorum psallentes1*, rclicus ordo
dicentes1, rcum turba plurima [f.23ra] esset nec haberentquod man-
ducaren1^, rcum turba plurima convenirentet de civitatibusprope-
rarent1h.Similiteret dividuumnomen, ut rparsprobarunt1,ralteruter
dimicaverunt1 , ruterquevenerun1,rquisque nefasfecerunt1.-
'Aquaticus10, erraticus, hereticus, Sarmaticus, fanaticus, Iudaicus,
lunaticus, paraliticus, limphaticus, mosaicus, gramaticus, rethoricus
1Karlomannus C, Carlemannus Mannus
, Karolus F.
2DCVIC. 3AdocinBFG.
4 Maumetum G. 5OfioBF.
6legationis
officiiG. 7metalloBFG.
8dissipatos
B. 9singularis
CE.
10vitricus.
. .pateradd.E.
* M. C. Diazy Diaz,Lostextos msantiguos
antimahometanos encondices , II El Obispo
espaoles Osio
v Mahoma, AHDLMA, XLV= 1970(1971),pp.160-4.
bOv.Met. IV,213. c Hor.C. II, i, i.
dPrud. Psych. 34. e Matt.
21,8.
' Dom.infraOct.Epiphaniae, Introitus. 8Marc.8,1.
a Luc.8,4.

141

11:36:46 AM
(dicitur et retor), dialeticus, musicus, aritmeticus, geometricus et
geometer, astronomicus, ethicus, phisicus, logicus, aristotelicus,
platonicus,socraticus,pitagoricus,exoticus,Italicus,Athalicus,magicus,
medicus, misticus, modicus, clericus, rusticus, publicus, Gandalicus,
maledicus, benedicus1, causidicus, fatidicus,cornicen,fidicen,liricen,
tubicen2, classicum3, canticum,triticum,manica,pertica,fabrica,tunica,
clinica, videlicet, scilicet, heroicus, freneticus,Punicus, canonicus,me-
tricus,Ionicus,mimicus,Andronicus,pacificus,magnificus, iustificus, luc-
tificus4,scenicus, panigiricus* , deificus,panificus,Dalmaticus, Teutoni-
cus, Gallicus, Lotaringicus6,prosaicus,prognosticus,saphicus,ritmicus,
Doricus, Rubicon,mirificus7, Belgicus,Troicus, porticus,horrificus, via-
ticum, hoc terrificum,perspicax, pervicax8,historicus,Libicus, pirati-
cus, nauticus,Cilica,villicus,Creticus,munificus,veridicus,marmaricus,
uranicus, hoc est "clestis", Elicon, sericus^, ponticus, Andronicus10,
lubricus, arabicus, thesalicus, [f.^ 9rt>],scithicus11,parthicus,bellicus,
catholicus,tabificus,ilico, mastico,applico, explico, implico, supplico,
replico, complico,displicet,confrico,perfrico,emico, dimico, podagri-
cus, ciragricus,letargicus,reticet,conticet, abdico, predico/predicans,
indico/indicans,magnifico,adicit, obicit, traicit, abicit, deicit, eicit,
proicit,inicit,subicit,dissicit,reicit,conicit, affici.Sed 'allicit, illicit'.
Producituret 'Marica'. Lucanus rumbroseregna Marice"1 a. Producitur
et 'mirice' carens singulari numero. Virgilius in Bucolico rSicelides
Muse, paulo maiora canamus. Non omnes arbusta iuvant humilesque
mirice1b. Et illud rsicutmirice in deserto"10.
4
Obliqui desinentiumin -ix12,si masculina, breviuntur,ut hic
fornix/fornicis^,sandix/sandicis,idest "tinctor", varix/ varieis, calix/
calicis, onix/onicis,sardonixI4/sardonicis,ut rsardonicem pingunt
ametistina151d. Que vero triumsunt generum,producuntur,ut 'hic et
hec et hoc trilixl6/trilicis, Phenix/Phenicis(nam 'phnix' nomen avis
masculinumest et ideo corripitur'phenicis'), felix/felicis, Cilix/Cilicis,
pernix/pernicis. Et omnia feminina longa preter tria que breves 'hec

I beneficus
BFG. 2tibicenBG.
3classicenBFG. 4om.B.
5panigicus EFG.
BC,panigricus 6lotoringicus .
B,lotorangicus
7murificusB. 8perficaxB.
9sericonBF. 10om.C.
II Cithicus
BFG. 12XBEF.
13i.e.croptaE. 14sardonis
BF.
15amestinaB. 16trilis
B.
* Luc.Phars.II,424. bVerg. Ecl.IV,1-2.
c 1er.17,6; 48,6. dPrud. Psych.860.

I42

11:36:46 AM
 , filix/filicis,Biturix/Bituricis',ut 'coturnix/coturnicis,
salix/salicis1
cornix/cornicis2, perdix/perdicis, obstetrix/obstetricis,meretrix/
meretricis,qu ideo e ante t habent,quoniam non de suppinistrahuntur.
'Suppinum' dicitur "amplum", unde Virgilius rcollesque suppinosna,
hoc est "colles amplos". Et illa verba ideo dicuntur'suppina' quoniam
[f.29va] foras extra verbum in multam amplitudinem dirivationums
funduntur,ut 'dico/dixi/dictum'.Ecce 'dico' et 'dixi' vix extraverbum
per dirivationemducis. Nam compositio' verborum communis est et
dirivatio simul dici non potest. Sed a* dictum' 'dictio' s pars et
'dicio' c remanenteet t ablata ob differentiam, sicut et ab 'internectum'
Enterneci' ob euphoniam t detracta. Et 'hic dictus' quarte et 'hoc
dictum' secund et 'dictor' et 'dicto/dictas',unde et aliud frequentati-
vum 'dictito/dictitas'.Dicitur et 'dictator', quod erat sextuset summus
gradus dignitatis,hoc est honoris, apud Romanos, unde Oratius rquod
si tergeministollere honoribusnumquam dimoveas1b. Et 'prepucium'
et n et t similitercaruita 'prepungo/prepunctus'. Bene ergo 'suppinum',
hoc est "amplum",dicitur,quod per tot dirivataforasdistenditur.
Aliter suppinum'dicitura 'super'. Bene itaque 'suppinum' dicitur
quod postremumsuper omne verbum imponitur. Nam post 'lectum/
lectu' verbumnon invens,sed participiaforasper declinationescasuum
exeuntia. Sic post 'statum/statu'participia6'stans/staturus'.
Item 'gerundiva' vel quod melius est 'gerendiva'?, nam veteres u
e
pro mutabant. 'Gerendiva', hoc est "duplicia"; nam 'gerere' tam
'agere' quam 'pati' significai:'agere', ut rbella geri placui1; 'pati', ut
rmagnumgeritille dolorem"1 . Bene ergo 'gerendiva', hoc est "duplicia",
dicuntur, que du- [f.29vb] plam significationem,tam activam quam
passivam, habent. Passiva8, ut Virgilius rfrigidusin pratis cantando
rumpituranguis10, 'cantando', hoc est "dum cantatur".Item Stacius
ruritque videndo? femina"10, 'videndo'10, hoc est "dum videtur". Item
rnec frustraparcendum sperat delictis suis1, 'parcendum' dixit, non
'parcere' sed 'parei'. Quere et tu, lector, per te laborans, cetera in
auetoribusexempla. -
'Fautrix/fautricis,cultrix/cultricis,cervix/cervicis,doctrix/ doc-
1 pernix...
salicis
om.BFG. 2om.BG.
3dirivationemBFG. 4adBF.
5idestC. 6om.BFG.
7gerundivaBG. 8om.BFG.
9iubendo BFG. 10femina
videndo
B.
* Verg.
Georg.JI,276. bHor.C. I, 8 + 13.
c Verg.
EcVIII,72. d Verg.Georg.III,21$-6.

143

11:36:46 AM
tricis,altrix/altricis,hoc est "nutrix/nutricis", textrix/textricis, ultrix/
ultricis, victrix/victricis,
genitrix/genitricis, matrix/matricis, cicatrix/
cicatricis,radix/radicis'.
Obliqui desinentiumin ex breviantur,ut 'podex/podicis, pollex/
-
pollicis1, vibex/vibicis,carex/caricis' Virgilius ret carice pastus
acuta"1a -
'cimex/cimicis,pulex/pulicis,culex/culicis,codex/codicis,
cortex/corticis, apex/apicis, frutex/fruticis, auspex/auspicis, sorex/
soricis, forpex/forpicis2, silex/silicis,ilex/ilicis, illex/illicis3, index/
indicis, simplex/simplicis,iudex/iudicis,vindex/vindicis,latex/laticis,
duplex/duplicis,artifex/artificis,murex/muricis,obex/obicis, aruspex/
aruspicis' et cetera*.

[De / anteD]5

Brevis ante d precedentibusfc,t, k, ut 'biduo, bidentes,triduo,viduus,

video', preter Vidi'6. In ceteris Ion- [f.3ora] ga, ut 'Ida, Ideus, rideo,
fidus, sidus, fidit, strido, sido, nidus, stridor, nidor, idem? (cum
masculinum est), pridem8, Dido' Excipiuntur 'idoneus, ideo, fides/
fidis,Cidonia, fidelis,fidelia,scidi, fidi'.

Nomina trissillabaprime producuntur Alcides, Accides, Pelides,
Titides, Atrides, Enides' Lucanus rhorruit Alcides viso iam Dite
b.
Mecheram"1 Virgiliusraio te, Accida, romanos vincere posse1c. Item
rsit satis, Eneide, telis r
impune Numanumoppetiisse^id.Oratius nequis
humassevelit Aiacem, Atrida10,vetas cur ?ne.
Tetrasillaba breviantur, ut 'Foronides, Inachides, Tuchidides,
Timarchides,Coronides', quod Ovidius in secundo*metrica necessitate
produxit. Quod in tetrasillabistantum facere consueveruntauctores.
Nomina non patronomica breviantur,ut 'Corcida, hbrida, idest de
nobili patreet ignobilimatre,perfida,Ormida, Numida, lucida, placida
qui et eustachius,arida'.
Nominaquoque secunde corripiuntur,ut 'aridus,perfides,placidus,

1pollicicis
B. 2forpecis
B.
3om.B. 4om.E.
s dei anted inprimis
sillabis
G. 6vidipreterBFG.
7itemB. 8pridenB.
9 opetisse
BFG. 10Attrida
B.

Verg.Georg.Ili,231. bLuc.Phars.I, $77.

0Enn.Ann.frgm. 179. dVerg.Aen.IX,6^3.
Hor.Sat.II,3, 187. ' Ov.Met.
H,99.

144

11:36:46 AM
erbidus,lepidus,macidus,scabidus,limpidus,hoc est "claras", a nomine
'lampas' a in i mutata, floridus,albidus, madidus, fervidus,trepidus,
tepidus, tumidus,timidus,calidus, callidus, squalidus, libidus, cupidus,
acidus, pavidus, solidus, stolidus, rapidus, rabidus, rigidus, turgidus,
algidus,frigidus,pallidus, sapidus,ut sapiduspanis, sapida caro, sapidum
vinum,hispidus,horridus,vividus1, lividus, perfidus,lucidus, putridus,
putidus, fetidus, languidus, avidus, marcidus, luridus, roscidus2,
providus, invidus, nitidus, splendidus, [f.3orb] fulgidus, Candidus,
humidus,validus, fluidus,turbidus,gravidus,gelidus, sordidus,tabidus,
liquidus, torridus,torpidus, morbidus' et cetera. Excipitur^ 'Abidus,
infidus'. Lucanus rSestonqueadmovit Abidona. Idem Lucanus in primo
r b
segetes tellus infidanegabit1 .
Nomina terciin o producuntur'crepido, cupido, libido, formido'
4
Cetera breviantur,ut viridis'.
Verba longa trucido, occido, concido, excido, suscido, precido,
4
intercido, recido'. Et hec ex verbo cedo' composita sunt, sicut et
'homicida, parricida, fratricida,matricida, suicida', quod tam ad se
4
quam ad suem*pertinet.Sic et a ledo, fido,rideo, strido,sido' : 'allido,
elido, illido, relido, collido, diffido,confido,arridet,deridet, subridet
(nam b ante r non mutatur,ut 'obruo, subruo, subripio'; igitur'surgo'
non ex 'sub' sed ex 'sursum'), extrido, consido, resido'. Et ex preterito
'vidi': 'providi, previdi'. Et a 'sedeo, video, cado, scindo, findo'
breviantur 'assidet, obsidet, presidet, residet, considet, evidens,
providet, previdet, invidet, accidit, occido, decido, xcido, incido,
recido, concido/concidi,discidi, diffidi'.
Obliqui terci breviuntur, ut 'clamis/clamidis, cassis/cassidis,
aspis/aspidis,iaspiss/iaspidis,cuspis/cuspidis,lapis/lapidis,tigris/tigridis
et tigris6,Tibris7/Tibridis vel Tibris, Thetis/Thetidisvel Tetis, Forcinis/
Forcinidis, Phillis/Phillidis,Nais/Naidis, Persis/Persidis, Traconitis8/
-
Traconitidis,Israelitis/Israelitidis,Criseis/Criseidis,Briseis^ [f.3ova]
Oratius in Liricis rserva Briseis niveo colore movit Achillem"1 - c
Briseidis. Et in primo Regum ret dederis serve tue sexum virilem1d.
r
Ergo ubi dicitur in Collectis vivorumvel defunctorum miserereservi
1invidus
CE. 2rescidus
BFG.
3excipit
B. 4suamBF.
5o/n.. 6tigris/tigritis
.
7om.B. 8Traconidis
BFG.
9 Briseidis
add.BEFG.
a Luc.Phars.II,674. bLuc.Phars. I, 647.
c Hor.C. IT,4, 3-4. dI Reg.i, il.

Hi

11:36:46 AM
tuf1pro mare, bene iterumpro feminarmiserere serv tu"1dicendum.
'Garamantis/Garamantidis, Doris/Doridis, Paris/Paridis, Testoris/
Testoridis, Moabitis/Moabitidis, Egis/Egidis, Epimecis/Epimecidis,
Niseis/Niseidis, Nereis/Nereidis, Sicelis/Sicelidis, Piseis/Piseidis,
periscelis/periscelidis,Focais/Focaidis, Phocis/Phocidis'. Excipiuntur
duo 'Crenis' propriumnimphe^Crenidis, David/Davidis'.
Preterituma 'do/das' in compositionebreviuntur'abdidi, obdidi'
- Terentius robde -
pessulum ostiola perdidi, tradidi, addidi' et
cetera.

[De / aneF]2

Brevisi anteJyut 'biformis,triformis,quadrifidus,multifidus,bifores,

scifus3, letifer, crucifer, signifer,horrifer, lucifer, artifex, opifex,
aurifex,carnifex,pontifex,frutifex'.

[De I anteGp

Longa i anteg, si precesserits aut , ut 'fastigium,mastigio'. Excipiuntur

'sigillum, tigillum, Stigis, strigilis'. In ceteris i ante g breviatur,ut
'digitus, figulus,impiger, niger, piger6, piget, ligo, corrigia'. Exci-
piuntur 'biga, piga, frigus,frigidus,frigeo,figo,fligo,triginta,viginti,
vestigium'.
In penultimis prim i ante g duorum longa 'auriga, quadriga*.
Cetera breviuntur,ut 'cliga'. Nomina secund breviuntur,ut 'prodigus,
- ut 3ovb] re cibos atque indiga membra
indigus rsubpedita-[f.
foverelc - setiger, corniger, armiger, impiger, claviger, flamiger'.
Nomina tercie in o longa 'huligo, fuligo,tentigo,porrigo, caligo, origo,
impetigo,siligo, rubigo, prurigo7'et 'vectigal'.
Verba hec longa 'caligo, castigo,instigo, vestigo, fatigo8,confligo,
configo,infligo9,infigo,affigo,refigo,suffigo,diffigo,perfigo10'.Cetera
breviuntur,ut 'mitigo, litigo, fumigo, irrigo, arrigo, erigo, porrigo,
subrigo, dirigo, corigo, adigo, transigo,abigo, exigo, subigo, redigo,

1numph . 2dei ante sillabis

fin primis G.
3cifusBFG. 4frugifer F,furtifer
C,frutifer G.
5De i anteg inprimis
sillabis
G. 6 pier.
7purrigo. 8fastigo.
9om.B. 10perfrigetCE.

a Ter.Eun.603. bPrud. 628.

Vsych.

146

11:36:46 AM
indiget, tetigit, attigit1, contigit, alligo2, religo, colligo^, illigo,
subligo, intelligo,diligo, eligo'.

[De I anteL]*

Brevis i super i, si 5 aut t precesserit,ut 'stilus, silex, siler, siliqua,

stilium,tilia'. In ceteris i ante 1 longa, ut 'ilico, scilicet, Ilion, Ilium,
ilex, miles, vilis, filum,Nilus, milia, pilum, pilus, pila'. Excipiuntur*
quattuordecim 'trilix, Mlo, pilus, pila, Philippus, Philomena,
philix, hylaris,Cilix6, bilibris,milium, bilis, cilium, chilindrus'.
Penultimprim et secund preter 'asilum' breviuntur,ut 'simila,
aquila, Dalila? (concubina fortissimiSamsonis qu in Gaza urbe eum
prodidit), iubilum,nichilus,basilus, allophilus,corilus, Troilus, Zoilus,
aquilus, sibilus'. Verbum 'oppilo8, expilo' producitur.
Nomina tercie, si veniuntex nominibus,producuntur,ut ab 'hero'
'herilis', a 'clero' 'clerilis', a 'monacho' 'monachilis', ab 'infante'
'infantilis',a 'puero' 'puerilis', a 'iuvene' 'iuvenilis', a 'sene' 'senilis',
ab 'anu' 'anilis', ab 'ede' 'edilis', a 'servo' [f.31ra] 'servilis', a 'cive'
'civilis', a 'scurra' 'scurrilis', ab 'hoste' 'hostilis', a 'gente' 'gentilis',
ab 'aprico' 'aprilis', a 'quinto' 'quintilis' (mensisqui post a Iulio Cesare
vocatus est 'Iulius'), a 'sexto' 'sextilis' (mensis qui post ab Augusto
Cesare vocatus est 'Augustus') - Oratius in primo Epistularum
rsextilemtotum mendax desiderar1a - et que similia sunt. Excipitur
unum a nomine 'par', quod corripit 'parilis'. Lucanus ret parili?
votoll). Ovidius ret pia Baucis10anus pariles exceperat annos"10.Item
rculparecens parili numero purgatamanere1.
Neutra quoque, quoquo modo diriventur,longa sunt omnia, ut
'ancile, astile, brachile, cubile, fenile, monile, sedile, ovile'. Cetera
vero, si a verbo diriventur,corripiuntur,ut a 'torqueo/torsumvel
tortum' 'tortilis' - Ovidius in primo Metamorphoseon rtortilisin
latum cava bucina sumitur illi1*- a 'duco/ductum' 'ductilis', a
'sculpo/sculptum''sculptilis',a 'texo1^textm' 'textilis', ab 'alo/alitum
I alligit
BFG. 2contigit, om.BF.
alligo
3caligoBFG.' 4 deante/inprimis
sillabis
G.
5Exceptas memini
CE. 6cilexB.
7 DalidaBFG. 8opiloB.
9paraliB. ioPaucis
B.
II texto.

Hor.Ep.I, 7, 2. bLuc.Phars.
IX,256.
c Ov.Met.
VIII,631. dOv.Met.
I, 33^-6.

H?

11:36:46 AM
 vel altm* 'altilis', ab 'utor' 'utilis', a Moceo' 'docilis', ab 'habeo*
'habilis', ab 'ago' 'agilis', a 'frango' 'fragilis',a 'stringo' 'strigilis', a
'nubo' u in o 'nobilis', sicut 'reparabilis,insuperabilis,contemptibilis,
concupiscibilis,irascibilis,amabilis,racionabilis,passibilis1,corruptibilis,
invisibilis,invincibilis,inconvertibilis, odibilis,penetrabilis,honorabilis,
scibilis, imputribilis'. Et 'insensibilis,ignibilis, hinnibilis2,mugibilis,
rugibilis, balabilis, gressibilis,docibilis, tornatilis,volatilis, natatilis,
nabilis, spectabilis,mirabilis,risibilis,flexi-[f.3 1rb] bilis, parabilis' -
Oratius rnamqueparabilemamo Venerem1a - 'venerabilis,sanabilis'-
Ovidius in primo rEi mihi, quod nullus amor est sanabilis herbis1b
- - Lisorius rherba
'pascibilis' pascibilis locus is vestituraet omni
est oculo gratusnc - 'similis' a verbo 'similo' et 'humilis' a verbo
'humo/humas'.
Sciendum quoniam illa qu ex nominibusfiuntet non formantur
more aliorum qu supra diximus,corripiuntur* , ut a 'peste' 'pestilens',
a 'dapibus' 'dapsilis'. Duo ex greco fontevenientialonga sunt6: 'subtilis,
exilis'7. Primitivabreviuntur,ut 'Testiiis, Aristotiles,gracilis', quod
tarnen8quidam dirivatuma 'grato' dicunt t in c mutata, ut 'nec' ex
'non atque' et a 'potare'^ 'poculum' in c factum. Sed ego 'nec' ex
'non' et 'ac', 'poculum' pro 'potaculum' assero sincopatum. Legitur
enim in libro De orthografiad quoniam t non nisi in duas litterasmutari
potest: in s, ut 'mitto/missus', x, ut 'flectoI0/flexus',
in 'pernitor/pernix'.
Obliqui tercie breviuntur 'pugil/pugilis, Tanaquil/Tanaquilis,
vigil/vigilis' . Breviaturquoque a 'debeo' dirivatum 'debilis' rquanto
enim quisque debilior corpore fuerit, tanto ipse adiuvantibusmagis
debitor1. Brevianturitaque omnia verbalia, ut 'missilis, fusilis,fissilis,
rasilis,flebilis,indicibilis11,fictibilis,palpabilis, lacrimabilis,laudabilis,
exorabilis - Ovidius in secundo rad dominum tendebat iter12 non
exorabilisiudex"1 e - affabilis,
incomparabilis,reprehensibilis,terribilis,
prestabilis, in- [f.3 1va] portabilis, stabilis,sterilis,horribilis,insaturabi-
lis, insatiabilis,sensibilis,placabilis, forabilis,culpabilis, immedicabilis,

I possibilis
C. 2om.BFG.
3pascibilis
B. 4vertitur
G.
5corripit
BFG . 6om.B.
? exBFG. 8tamBF.
9portareB. 10fiexo
BFG.
II indiscibilis
BF. 12tuncBFG.

Hor.Sat.I, 2, 119. bOv.Met. I, 23.

0Lisorius
Jrgm. 22. a Prise.
Inst. I, 49.
gram.
Ov.Met.II,46-7.

148

11:36:46 AM
innumerabilis,incessabilis, irremediabilis, notabilis, cantabilis, irre-
vocabilis, facilis, damnabilis,tractabilis,labilis, memorabilis,difficilis,
iactabilis, mobilis, resonabilis, flabilis1, inestimabilis, inviolabilis,
consumabilis,amicabilis,incredibilis'2.

[De I anteM]3

Longa i ante m, ut Crimen, limen, vimen, simus, quimus, primus,

scimus, cimus, limus, strimonia,simia, rima, lima, nimirum, imus,
clima' ; di- prepositio longa: 'dimoveo, dimitto, diminuo, dimetior,
dimidium'; 'sima* (est mensa super alias altissimain aulas), mimus'.
Excipiuntur'imitor, imago, ciminum,nimium, similis, fimus,thimus,
simul, chimera'. Bi- et tri- breviuntur,ut 'trimetrum,bimatus,bimus,
trimus'.
Penultime nominumbreviuntur6,ut 'animus, azimus, exanimus?,
unanimis, magnanimis,longanimis (qu duo, in duas partes divisa,
aliterpronuntiandasunt8),Ieronimus,Didimus^, amicissimus- Oratius
rIuno et quisquis deorum amicior10Affris1a- immanissimus,vastissi-
ma, Onesimus, Elimas, strenuissimus,perfectissimus- Oratius
non 1 mee laboraveruntmanus1b- christianissimus,
rquale perfectius1
piissimus, decimus, undecimus, duodecimus, tredecimus et tercius
decimus,vicesimus,tricesimus,quadragesimus[f.3 ivb], quinquagesimus,
millesimus,teterrimus,creberrimus,uberrimus,liberrimus,acerrimus,
2
pauperrimus,celerrimus,sacerrimus1, nigerrimus,asperrimus,miserri-
mus, tenerrimus,ultimus, extimus, infimus,humillimus,simillimus,
facillimus,Ierosolima, ditissimus,celsissimus, mestissimus,optimus13,
pessimus,minimus,maximus,amantissimus- Ovidius riustiorilio vir
nullus nec amantior equi1c - desiderantissimus,elegantissimus,
observantissimus, currentissimus' et cetera innumera.
Tria longa: 'sublimis, opimus, illimis'. Ovidius rfons erat illimisld.
Neutra quoque in -en1*,si veniunta tercia^ correpta, corripiuntur1 6:
I om.B. 2om.BFG.
3dei anteminprimis sillabis
G. *fimasimaB.
s altissima
inaula]inaliaBFG. 6inEf. 52mutilum:
ut.. .producuntur
om.E.
7utanimus B,unamusF,unanimus
G. 8om.B.
dimidius
B. ioamiciorum
B.
II perfectissimae
G. 12om.BFG.
13obtimusBFG. ^ inen'om.BFG.
15aterraB. 16corripit
BFG.
a Hor.C. II, i, 2-6. b Hor.Epod.
V,9-60.
c Ov.Met.I, 322-2 . dOv.Met.III,407.

149

11:36:46 AM
a 'specere*1'specimen*, a 'regere*2 'regimen*- Ovidius rfrangitur et
regimen1 a, item Ovidius in quarto raddidici regimen dextra moderante
carinamsib- a 'tegere*Regimen'. Si a quarta producta, producuntur*,
ut 'munimen, lenimen, molimen, fulcimen' Qu a tercia sunts,
breviantur6,ut a 'genui* 'genimen*.
Positio hec, i ante m in omni verbo et omni modo brevis, ut
-
'amavimus/amabimus/amaverimus' nam dictiones tetrasillabe, hoc
est "quattuorsillabarum",per ectasin0-?proferuntur,ut rsiquid figura
noverimusmistica"10 - audivimusaudiverimus*.
Excipiuntur prime8 plurales persone presentis indicativi quarte
'audimus, lenimus, invenimus,sepimus, sevimus, servimus9,nutrimus,
custodimus, dormimus, esurimus, sitimus, parturimus, vestimus,
farcimus,sarcimus,squaturimus,salimus,molimur,ordimur,partimur,
metimur,expedimus, [f.32ra] impedimus,adimus, preterimus,transi-
mus, abimus, eximus10,preimus,inimus,subimus, redimus,ambimus,
coimus, sancimus, polimus, excimus, nescimus, sentimus, sortimur,
insanimus,exinanimus,fulcimus,insignimus,aperimus' Item 'ferimus,
sevimus, prodimus, condimus, redimimus,vincimus*,cum significant
'ferire,sevire,prodire, condire,redimire,vincire*,producuntur11 ; cum
vero 'ferre, serere, prodere, condere, redimere, vincere', breviuntur.
Item 'comperimus,reperimus,venimus*,cum sunt12 presentistemporis,
producuntur1 3 ; cum sunt preteriti,breviantur.Item 'assimus,possimus,
velimus*.

[De I anteN]14

Brevisi ante n, si c aut m aut s precesserit,ut 'cinedus, cinis, minister,

minus, minare3-^,mine, minium, sinus16, sinister, sinit, sinapis'
Excipitur1?'sinum* pro 'vsculo* et 'minaree* pro 'ducere* et 'mina'
I specie
BFG. 2regeBFG.
3carina. 4producitBFG,vide , p. 149,n. 6.
supra
5om.. 6brevisB.
7extasinBFG. 8primo B.
9om.BFG. 10om.B.
II producit
BF. 12sintB.
13producit G.
BF,producitur 14dei anteninprimis
sillabisG.
15minariCE. 16om.BFG.
17inEf. 52mutilum: . . mediustinus
excipitur. om.E.

4Ov.Met. XI,$22. bOv.Met. III,^93.

c cf.Donat.
Ars IH,4 (ed.Keil,p. 396linea14).
gram.
dPrud. Psych, g7-8.
pref. e VidePrise.Inst. VIII,29.
gram.

I0

11:36:46 AM
 quod est mensura.In ceterislonga, ut 'finis,
4 pinus, linum,vinum,crinis,
spina, bini, trini,quii' Excipiuntur lino, tinea'.
Penultime primitivo rum breviantur, ut 'fraxinus, panpinus,
terminus,dominus,asinus,cophinus,geminus'. Dirivativaproducuntur,
ut 'asininus, bovinus, vitulinus,taurinus,vaccinus, caprinus, hircinus,
edinus, caballinus, equinus, leoninus, tigrinus, pardinus, caninus,
lupinus, serpentinus,aquilinus, mustelinus,olorinus, cigninus,passeri-
nus, columbinus, milvinus,camelinus, elefantinus,vulpinus, fibrinus1,
Numantinus, Iugurtinus, vespertinus, matutinus, palatinus, Latinus,
Prenestinus,catinus' - qui enim catino ludere ipsum incaute iacientes2
solebant,sepius ipso in caput propriumredeunteperibant- vervecinus,
ovinus, molendinum,pistrinum,ciminum,ruina,regina,resina,pruina,
farina, carina, culina, quoquina, urina, porci- [f.32rt>]nus, cervinus,
suppinus,vicinus,peregrinus,consobrinus,marinus,caminus,petrinus,
libertinus, arietinus, parietinus, divinus, sentina, emina, Lucina,
Balbina, tonstrina,piscina, cortina,Libitina*,gallina,textrinus,opinus'
'Cernimi oe diptongusin i longumcompositumproducit 'morticinum'.
A 'stare* longa 'clandestinus,intestina,mediestinus* '
. Oratius in primo
Epistularumrtu mediestinus6tacita prece rura petebasna. 'Disciplina,
doctrina, latrina, angina, medicina, salin'. Primitivabreviantur,ut
'machina, lamina, trutina, fiscina, fascina?, Mutina'. - Miror cur
'crcinus, incinus8,rncina,acinurn^,pagina, sarcina,patina,femina',
cum diriventur,corripiantur.
Nomina ex adverbiiset nominibuslapidum dirivatabreviantur,ut
'crastinus, pristinus, diutinus, serotinus, ornotinus; cristallinus,
ametistinus, iacinctinus, adamantinus, smaracdinus'. Item 'bissinus'
corripitur,ne partes due putentur.
Propriasi diriventur,producuntur,ut 'Constantinus,Mamertinus10,
Catilina11, Habilina, Salamina, Popina12, Fotina, Carinus, Macrinus,
Rufinus,Crispinus, Severinus, Iovinus, Martinus, Maurinus, Morinus,
Suavinus,Quirinus, Augustinus'.
Adverbia breviantur 'cmminus, eminus, protinus'. Propria

I ybrinusBF, om.G. 2om.B.

3libertinaB. *
coenumC.
5midiestinus BFG. 6midiestinus
BFG
, hieprosequitur
codex
E.
7om.BFG. 8uncinus
BEFG.
9 uncinum BFG. 10Mamentinus
BF.
II Caril
inaBF. 12pomina
B.

a Hor.Ep.I, 14,14.

li i

11:36:46 AM
primitivabreviantur,ut 'Ariminum, Ticinuma (sic enim antiquitus
dicebaturcivitasPapia ubi Martinusepiscopus educatuset edoctus'1est),
Hescinus'2. Item 'oleaginus' et 'faginus'ab 'olea* et 'fago' breviantur.
Item a nomine quod est omen' componitur 'abominor's et propterea
Ovidius o ante m produxit. Ergo vicium faciuntqui in 'abominor'* h
inscribunt. Breviantur quoque Contamino, attamino, ex- [f.32va]
amino, predestino,circino' - Ovidius in secundo ret easdem circinat
b de Mercurio dixit - 4imminet, cacumino', ut
auras"1 rsummasque
cacuminataures"10,'accino, occino, recio, succino, concino, attinet,
obtinet,pertinet,sustinet,retinet,continet,abstinet,procrastino',hoc
est "differo".Item producitur 'divino, suppino, inclino, opinor', ut
rhisveniensoneratamalis inopina senectus"1 d. Nomina tercie
producun-
tur 'affinis,confinis,Erinis, lebinis'. Et obliqui desinentiumin ins
producuntur6 , ut 'delphin/delphinis, Trachin/Trachinis'. Obliqui
reliquorum breviantur 'culmen/culminis,agmen/agminis, gluten/gluti-
nis, turbo/turbinis, nemo/neminis'et cetera multa. Nomina femmina
ex 'cano' composita breviantur, ut 'cornicina, fidicina, liricina,
tubicina, tibicina'.
Et sciendum quod propria 'Dominius, Gorgonius, Gregorius,
Virgilius, Hilarius, Anastasius, Dionisius, Pachomius, Sulpicius7,
Pancratius, Bonifacius, Desiderius, Basilius, Simplicius, Eusebius,
Egidius,Cornelius,Elegius' Priscianoetesteipso penultimamin vocativo
tenent,que similiterin nominativoipsa eadem tenebaturantepenultima,
seu metro sit longa seu correpta.Qu enima fineterciaibi erat,secunda
4
hic habeturet similitertenetur Domini, Gorgoni,Gregori,Virgili,Hilari,
Anastasi, Dionisi, Pacomi, Sulpici8, Pancraci, Bonifci, Desideri,
Basili, Simplici, Eusebi, Egidi, Corneli, [f.32vt>]Elegi'.

[De I antePp
Brevisi ante p, ut 'hiperboreus10,ypocrita,stipula,stipis,bipes, tripes,
clipeus, bipennis'. Excipiuntur'stipes (pro ligno), stipo11,cipus, ripa,
vipera'.
I doctus. 2Hecerinus G.
3abhominor BBb. 4abhominor hexpunx.BBb.
5n BEF. 6 produditB.
7SupliciusB. 8Suplici .
9 De i antep inprimis sillabis
G. 10hiperboleus BG.
II stipeBFG.
'deiante ' inserta
a TicnumetEchinus queambo apudS,f.41retS2f.149vinter exempla nlonga sunt.
bOv.Met. II,721. c Ov.Met. III,195.
dMaximianus I, 261.
Eleg. e Prise.Inst. VII.18.
gram.

I2

11:36:46 AM
 Penultim propriorum longa, ut 'Agrippa, Edipus, Eiesipus,
Philippus'. Appellativabreviantur,ut 'zelotipus1, polipus idest piseis,
cornipes, sonipes, loripes, sinciput, occiput, principes'. Verbum
producitur'constipo'. Cetera breviantur,ut 'accipit, percipit, decipit,
intercipit,excipit, precipit, incipit, recipit, concipit, arripit, eripit2,
proripit,subripit,diripit,corripit,desipit,dissipt,anticipo,participo'.

[De I anteQJ3
Brevis i ante q, ut 'liqueo, liquo, liquor, liquidus'. Excipitur verbum
'liquor'; 'quique'.
Penultimeproducuntur,ut 'antiquus,obliquus, iniquus, dissiquusa,
reliquid, deliquid, plerique, utrique'. Cetera breviantur,ut 'reliquus,
siliqua*, denique, utique5, eliqua.

[De I ante]6

Longa i ante r in dissillabis,ut 'miror, mirus,ira, spira, pira, Iris, vires,

virus, dirus, girus'. Excipiuntur 'lira, pirus, viri, Thirus'. Cetera
breviuntur,ut 'virilis,viritim,triremis7,mirice8,dirimo,vireo, viridis',
preter 'stiria, pirata, Piramus, dirumpo, dirigo, dirivo, diripio'.
Penultima breviantur, ut 'satirus, Titirus, Ancira, Corcira^,
Saphira,butirum'. Stacius in Achilleidos rlac tenerumcum melle bibit
butirumque comedit1. Excipiuntur 'saphirus, delirus, papirus, Dei-
[f-33ra] nira, nimirum'. Penultima obliquorum breviuntur,ut 'Gadix/
Gadiris, levir/leviri10 idest fratermariti,semivir/semiviri' idest spado.
Infinitivi 1
quarteproducuntur,ut 'oriri,potiri,hinnire1, tinnire,mugir,
vagire, mutire, garrire, ligurrire,irrire, micturire, dicturire, odire,
gannire, interire, obire, perire' et cetera.

[De I anteS]12

Longa i ante s, ut 'fisus, visus, risus, nisus, Pise, Isara, Fison'. Exci-
piuntur'miser, siser, nisi, tisana,disertus,trisulcus'.

I i.e. 'suspiciosus
velfrisophren'
E. 2 concipit
. . .eripit
om.BFG.
3De i anteq inprimissillabis
G. *siliquus
BF.
5utrique B. 6 De fanterinprimis sillabis
G.
7tiremis BFG. 8miremis BFG.
9iorsira BFG. ioleviris
B.
II inire B. 12De i antes inprimissillabis
G.
a dis+ aequus
( ?)

13

11:36:46 AM
 Penultima primitivorumbreviantur, ut 'citisus'1. Producuntur
propria,ut 'Amphisus,Cephisus, Paradisus,Anchises'.

[De I anteT]2

Longa i ante t, si r aut v aut m prefuerit,ut 'ritus, rite, vito, vita, vitis,
mitis,mitra'. Excipiuntur'vitulus,vitellus, vitium*'.Cetera breviantur,
ut 'sitis, Britannus,Titus, citus, titulus,lituus, Citeront, cithara, iter,
citer5, itum6, quitum, situm, litum, citra, vitrum, niteo, nitor'.
ExcipiunturVerbum nitor,Titan, titillo,litus, lito, litis, Ditis, scitum,
tritum,itur, quitur, clitella, Titiras'.
Penultim propriorumprim declinationis in a producuntur,ut
'Iobita, Iulita, Tabita'. Et appellativa in -es longa, ut 'Amalechites,
Amanites, Iezeraelites, Thecuites, Amphitrites7 , Rabites, Tesbites,
Naamatites,Suites,Buzites,Barachites, Gala- [f.33rb]dites,Themanites,
Rubenites, Levites, Gadites8, Berotites, Cuzites, Sichimites,Iebusites;
et qu in a, si veniuntex nominibusvirorumvellocorum, ut 'Ismahelita,
Israelita, Levita, Gabaonita9, Sodomita, Gomorrita, Odollamita,
Sarabita10,Ierosolimita,heremita,Bethlehemita,Salomita'; et quedam,
si11 s habent, ut 'arista, balista, sophista, lanista, baptista, psalmista12,
citharista,timpanista,organista, Priscianista, Donatista, Lucanista'.
Et notandumquoniam propria qu habent in finegenitividuo ii,
formationemistam non habent, ut 'Terentii, Virgilii, Oratii, Ovidii,
Salustii, Stacii, Persii', nam hec mutant i in a et assumunt -nus, ut
'Terentianus,Virgilianus,Oratianus, Ovidianus, Salustianus,Stacianus,
Persianus'. Cetera itaque breviantur,ut 'polmita "multorumcoloram",
cucurbita, pituita "morbus gallinarum",navita, semita, amita, orbita,
laphita'.
Nomina secunde, si derivanturde nominibus,producuntur,ut ab
4
aure vel aura auritus' - Oratius rquercus auritasla canens - ab avo
'avitus' - Ovidius ret posse hoc iteram fiammaprohiberisavita"1 b,
Oratius rcellis deprompsitavitisI3"|c> amare 'maritus', aveste 'vestitus',
1scitisus
BFG. 2De i antetinprimis
sillabis
G.
3titiumBG. 4 Cicern
.
5cicer. 6om.BFG.
7Amphitites . 8levites,
Gadites
om.BG.
9om.BFG . 10Sarabaita
BG.
om.BCEF . 12om.BF.
13vitis
.
* Hor.C. I, 12,i I-I2. bOv.Met.
II,646.
Hor.C. I, 37,-6.

if4

11:36:46 AM
a pelle 'pellitus', ut rpellitos habitus sumpsit venerabilis Adam"18-,
Oratius rpellitisovibus Galesi1b, a turre 'turritus',a crine 'crinitus', a
melle Mellitus', a cerra 'cerritus', [f.33va] a parapside 'parasitus'1.
Iuvenalis rad mensam quo tiens parasitus venerit infans"10.Quodsi
masculinanon fuerint,breviantur,ut a servo 4servitus', ab idoloto2 'idolo-
titum'. Primitivabreviantur,ut noviterbaptizatus'neophitus', 'acolitus,
inclitus, digitus, barbiton, ornitus, arbiter, presbiteri. Excipiuntur
'lechitus, Cocitus, immitis,infrunitus, invitus, ermafroditus,margarita,
Quiri tes'*. De verbalibus novissime dicemus.
'Penitet's a 'penitus' vel 'penes' nomen, quod 'penitus', si a
nomine 'penes' fuerit,ex genitivo 'penis' i habebit, unde assumitur,ut
'lapido' non a 'lapis', sed a genitivo 'lapidis', et verbum 'cornicor'
non ex 'cornix', sed ex 'cornicis' formatur,et 'fornicor' non ex
'fornix', sed ex 'fornicis'6.
Nomina tercie in -or, si de nominibusveniunt, breviuntur,ut a
'ianua' 'ianitor', a 'vinea' 'vinitor', a 'porta' 'portitor'. Lucanus in
tercio libro rpreparatinnmeraspupes Acherontis adusti portitor in
multas laxantur Tartara penas1d. Et illud rsordidusimpressascalcabit
vinitoruvas1. Et illud rianitoradmittitlegatos subsequiturque1.
Desinentia in -is longa, ut 'Israelitis, Sunamitis, Madianitis,
Moabitis, immitis' - nam simplex 'mitis', sicut et 'vates' unde
productum?'invitus', similiterproducitur- 'Traconitis, Rubenitis'.
Nomina in -as breviuntur,ut 'immanitas,vastitas,fatuitas,exiguitas,
[f-33vb] assiduitas, inpunitas8,quod cum accusativus pluralis est et
prime, producitur?et in hunc et illum cetera multa modum.
Omnia verba que habent preteritum in -ui divisas, corripiunt
suppinumet omnia dirivativaex ipsis, ut 'sonui/sonitum,tonui/tonitum,
crepui/crepitum,
domui/domitum, vetui/vetitum,
plicui/plicitum,
nocui/
nocitum, exterrui/exterritum,latui/latitum,habui/habitum,placui/

1cf.Aimer.
(/),p. 128. 2idoloBG.
3prespiter
B. 4 Quiritis
BFG.
5penitoBF. 6 penitet.
. .fornicis
om.CE.
7producitur
BF. 8imp0rtunitasBF.
9 producitur
etprime BFG.

a Prud.Psych.226. bHorC. II,6, 10.

c luv.Sat.V, 14^. dLuc.Phars.III,16-7.

15S

11:36:46 AM
 - r
placitum, recensui/recensitum, dolui/dolitum, Oratius o dolitura
mea multumvirtuteNeera1a, item idem rdoliturus,si placeant, fit1spe
deteriusnostra1b - carui/caritum - Iuvenalisrtollere dulcem2
cogitat
heredem cariturusturturemagno10- prebui/prebitum,studui/studi-
tum,frondui/fronditum, hebui/hebitum, genui/genitum, gemui/gemitum,
alui/alitum, strepui/strepitum, merui/meritum,sorbui/sorbitum,ap-
parai/appariturnunde 'apparitores', vomui/vomitum, fremui/fremitum,
frendui/frenditum, licuit/licitum,libuit/libitum'.
Omnia verba prim et secunde et terci i brevem habent in
suppino et dirivatis3ante t, ut 'spiritus,alitus, cognitum,conditor' et
'agito, cogito, legito, pluito, fluito4,latito, habito, territo, strepito,
imperito, cantito, actito*, dictito, victito, lectito, scriptito, factito,
iactito, cursito, pensito, clamito, rogito, volito6, pal- [f.34ra] pito,
subito' a 'subatum' a in i ut cetera supra dicta.
Verba tercie et quart qu habent preteritum? in -vi coniunctas,
precedentei, hoc est si habeant8v interduo ii, et deponentiaquarte?vel
communiai longam habent ante t in suppino et dirivativis,ut 'petivi/
petitm,unde 'appetitus,appetitor','cupivi/cupitum, quesivi/quesitum,
contrivi/contri tum, accersivi/accersitum, lacessivi/lacessitum,capessivij
capessitum, servivi/servitum et10 servitor, largiri/largitum/largitor,
perior/peritus,ut rperituslegis1, partiri/partitum/ partitor'. Solum11
'obliviscor', quod est tercie, producit 'oblitum' ad differentiamab
'oblino' quod corripit'oblitum'.
Adverbia in -us et in -er breviuntur,ut12 'antiquitus,humanitus,
divinitus, clitus, radicitus, largiter, duriter, puriter, sinceriter1 3,
singulariter,pluraliter' et aptotum nomen, idest sine casu, hoc est
solum nominativmhabens, 'Iupiter', quod inscii et illiteratigenitivum
habere putant 'Io vis', sicut et 'vis' plurlem habere 'vires' stulti
dlirant,cum Priscianusdasserat'vires' non haberesingulremnumerum
et 'Iupiter' solum nominativm.Item 'viritim'adverbiumproducitur.

I om.BFG. 2ducemBF.
3dirivans
BFG. 4om.B.
5cantico,
acuoBF. 6velito
BFG.
7suppinumBFyom.G. 8habeat
.
9quartoBF. 10servivi
add.BF.
II solum
et. 12om.B.
13sinciter
BF.

Hor.Epod.XV,ii. bHor.Sat.I, io, 89-90.

c luv.Sat.VI,38-9. dPrise.
Inst.
gram. VII,80; VI,38.

ij6

11:36:46 AM
[De I ante V]1

Longa i ante v, ut 'civis2, divus, clivus^, rivus*,divinus,privignus,privo,

livet, livor'. Excipitur 'nivis'. i-, tri- ubique breviantur 'bivium,
trivium'.
Penultimproducuntur,ut 'saliva, estivus,tempestivus, abortivus,
lascivus,captivus,fugitivus, derivo,nominativus,furti vus,indica-[f.34rb]
tivus,absolutivus,passivus,activus,nocivus, conivet*',preter 'semivir'.

[liber quartus: de O ante B usque ad V]

[De 0 anteB]6
Breviso ante t, ut 'globus, probus' preter 'nobis, vobis, robur, obex'.
Polisillaba producuntur,ut 'nobilis, mobilis, obicio', preter 'soboles,
obesus'.
Penultime breves, ut 'improbus, reprobus, Iacobus, Allobrox,
Patroba', preter 'october'.

[De 0 anteC]7

Longa o ante c solaa, ut 'ocior, ocium, oceanus', preter 'ocrea, oculus'

Cetera breviantur,ut 'focus, nocet8, voco, trochus^, iocus, procul,
locus', preter 'Cocitus, procerus10,poculum, Focas, vocis, iocundus'.
'
Penultimbreviantur,ut Anthiocus,reciprocus,colloco, precocus,
1'
parocus1 . Oratius in primo Sermonmrproxima campano ponti que
villula, tectum prebuit et parochi12, que debent, ligna salemque"1^.
Excipitur 'suffoco'. Obliqui producuntur'atrox/atrocis,velox/velocis,
ferox/ferocis',sed 'Capadoces' tam in secunda quam in terciacorripitur.

I De i antevinprimissillabis
G. 2cinus, civis,clivis
G.
3om.BEFG . 4 risus
BF.
5convivet BFG , om.E. 6 De o antebinprimis sillabis
G.
7 De o antec inprimis
sillabis
G. 8vocet BFG.
9tocus BF. 10procetus BFG.
II barocusBFG. 12barochi BFG.

a Cf.Deprimis
sillabis
(msMnchen^ CLM17142 , bHor.Sat.I, 5,45-6.
: Ante
f. 1421) c fit (sc.0) cum
longa est
scilicet
sibisola.

I57

11:36:46 AM
[De 0 anteF]1

Longa o antef, preter 'ofella'. In compositisbreviantur,ut 'profugus,

proficiscor,profecto,profundus,profanus',preter 'proficio,profero2,
profuit,profugi.

[De 0 anteD]3

Longa o ante d 'prodigus, prodo, rodo, nodus, odi, oda, fodi, plodo,
enodis', preter*'odor, modus, modo'.
Penultimebreviantur,ut 'sinodus, trpoda,comodum, multimodus,
periodus, quemadmodum (nam d ante m nusquam mutatur)aet genitivi
compositi 'huiuscemodi, istiusmodi's. Propria longa 'Leobodus,
Marbodus, Herodes'. Nam [f.34va] 'Elmoda' in fineaccentatur6.Verba
producunturex 'rodo, plodo, odi, nodo'7 composita. Item 'effodit,
confodit, perfodit, suffodit, transfodi in presenti breviantur, in
preteritoproducuntur8.

[De 0 anteG]9
Breviso ante g, ut 'rogo, rogus, toga, logos', preter 'cogo10, cogito'.
Penultime producuntur, si habeant nomina duo g 'pedagogus,
ysagogus, sinagoga', preter 'egloga', idest "caprinus sermow. Cetera
breviantur,ut 'sortlogus,rrogans,prologus'.

[De 0 anteL]11

Longa o ante i, ut 'proles12,molior13,solor, solus, solis, boletus, moles,

Nola, olim, dolium, polipus, nolo, colare, colifium1*,tolus'. Cetera
breviantur 'solum, colere, volo, mola, molo, dolus, doleo, soleo,
solitus, holus, colus, holeo, folium, lolium, spolium, solium, vola,
stola, Olimpus'.
Penultima trium longa 'consolor, prestolor, Pactolus'. Cetera
I De o ante
finprimissillabis
G. 2om.BFG.
3De o antedinprimissillabis
G. 4preter'enodis'
BFG.
5om.BFG. 6accenduatur
B,accentuatur
G.
7 odi,nodoom.By obpono FG.
,opnodo 8producitBF.
9De o anteg inprimis
sillabis
G. 10om.BFG.
II De o ante1inprimis
sillabis
G. 12plebsBFG.
13melior BFG . 14colisum ,colisium
B,colofium FG.
Cf.Aimer.
(2), p. 60,linea2.

li

11:36:46 AM
omnia breviuntur,ut 'Aristobolus, diabolos, soboles, indoles, obolus,
nummolus,incola, discolor, subdolus'.

[De 0 anteM]1

Longa o ante m,ut pomum, comis, omen, nomen, Roma, fomes,doma,

coma (ambo neutra), momentum,promo, promus, comedia, omentum,
fomentum'. Cetera breviantur,ut 'glomus, glomero2, cometa, domo,
coma, domus, homo, comedo, comes, [f.34vbl stomachus, thomus,
vomo, dominus,vomer'.
'
Penultim in masculinis et femininisbreviantur,ut ignivomus,
Salomon, Sodoma, incolomis, latomus'. Neutra producuntur'cinamo-
mum, amomum, idioma, holocaustoma, aroma, perizoma, pronomen,
cognomen'.

[De 0 anteNp

Longa o ante n, si c, d, r ante est, ut conus, conor, conamen, conicio,

donum,Donatus, thronus,pronus'. Cetera breviantur,ut honus,honor,
sonus, tono, moneo', preter 'pono, zona, nonus*, pone, none, monas,
monicus, monasterium,monachus'.
Penultimegentiliumbreviantur,ut 'Brittones,Gascones, Lingones,
Saxones, Sidones*, Amazones, Vangiones, Mirmidones'. Cetera longa,
ut 'patronus, colonus, Gelonus, matrona, caupona, corona, persona,
annona, Salona, Redonis, Ascalona, Latona6', et 'racionor' verbum,unde
'racionabilis' dirivatum. Cetera breviantur, ut 'diaconus, Senonis,
Barcinona,Turonus, Sanctonus7,Pictonus, dissonus,consonus'. Obliqui
terci producuntur, ut 'Cato/Catonis8, reno/renonis,melo/melonis,
pepo/peponis' et cetera innumera.
Et notandumquoniam desinentiain -on,alia breviantur,ut
'canon/
canonis,Simon/Simonis, Iason/Iasonis,
demon/demonis, Licaon/Licaonis',
alia longa sunt 'Egon/Egonis, Salomon/ [f.3^ra] Salomonis,
Orion/
Orionis, Sidon/Sidonis'^.

1De o anteminprimis
sillabis
G. 2glomeraBFG.
3De o anteninprimis
sillabis
G. monus
BF.
5om.BCFG. 6latrona
B.
7 Sancotonus
B. 8 Caro>
_onis
gpG.
9om.BCFG.

159

11:36:46 AM
[De 0 anteP]1
'
Longa o inter c et p copia, copula, scopa', preter 'scopon, scopulus,
cophinus "vas"'. Cetera breviantur,ut 'opes^ opus, opertus, opacus,
populus, propago (cum ad hominem pertinet), sopor, oportet, opeit,
opimus, opulentus, opella, operari', preter 'populus (arbor), propago
(ad vitem), oportunus, opilio, sopio/sopitus'. Nam 'opperior' pro
'expecto' duo p habet.
Penultime breviantur,ut 'episcopus, sincopa, Calliope, Driope,
Liriope2,sistrophus,apocopa^, ascopa^ et obliqui 'inops5/inopis,
merops/
meropis, Ethiops/Ethiopis,Cicrops/Cicropis,hidrops/hidropis6, Pelops/
Pelopis'. Excipiuntur'Canopus, hisopus, piropus,Ciclopes, Europa', ut
ret7tradunturei totiusregna8Canopi9"1 a, et rpectusysopo mundatur"1^,
et rclaro micante auro flammasqueimitante10piropo10, et rmanibus
fabricataCiclopumnd.

[De 0 anteQJ11

Breviso anteqyut 'loquor, loquela'. Quoque' pronomen12producitur1 3.

'Quoquam' longumest et 'alioquin'. Oratius in Heroicis rac mea paucis
mendosaest natura,alioquin recta, velutsi egregioin sparsosi reprehen-
das corpore nevos"1e.

[De 0 ante]15

Longa o ante r, si presit1 aut r, ut 'lorica, lorum, floris,gloria, prora,

roris'. Cetera breviantur,ut 'oriens, moriens,chorus,corona, forum16,
foramen, fores, foras,moror, mo- [f.3rb]ra, torus1?, toral18, voro,
soror, sorex, corimbus, choruscus'. Excipitur 'Coras' (ventus), et

I De o antep inprimis sillabis

G. 2 Liriopes
B.
3apocapa B. 4om.B.
5inobs merobs sicBpassim. 6om.BFG.
7om.BF. 8regniBF.
9 Caponi B,Conapi E. 10miranteG.
II De o anteq inprimis sillabis
G. 12nomen BF.
13quoque add.BCEF. 14sparso
B.
15De o anterinprimis sillabis
G. 16florumBFG.
17tortis B. 18toraxBFG.
TheodolusEcl.132(var.). bLisoriusfrgm.
26.
c Ov.Met.H,2. dOv.Met.I, 259.
Hor.Sat.I, 6, 65-67.

160

11:36:46 AM
'coram, noram, porus, oro, hora, horis, mors1, ora "limbus", mora
(fructus),thorax2,quorum, horum, Oricius3, morus'
Penultima primitivorum breviantur, ut 'amphora, anchora,
sichomorus, Octodorus, elleborum, Eliodorus, Theodoras'. Dicit
tamen Oratius rmeus rethor comes Eliodorus"1 a . Iuvenalis rartem
scindensTheodoi1 Sed sepius iam* dixi quoniam dictionestetrasillab
non aliter poni metrice possuntnisi figurate,sed in trissillabisnon erit
istafigura.Unum excipitur'Pelorus' . Ovidius rsubiectomontePeloro"1 c.
Dirivativa producuntur rcanorus5, sonorus, odorus, aurora'. In
verbiso ante r breviatur6,'memoro, devoro, decoro7, roboro, perforo,
stercoro, demoror, immoror,commoror, emori'. Excipiuntur'adoro,
exoro, honoro, vaporo, minoro, ignoro, laboro, deploro, decoloro,
odoror, soporor'.
-
Obliqui desinentiumin or quinqu breviantur'rethor/rethoris,
marmor/marmoris,memor/memoris, arbor/arboris, equor/equoris'.
Cetera in -orlonga sunt ' tenor/
tenoris, marcor/marcoris, pedor/pedoris,
nidor/nidoris,viror/viroris'et cetera multa que tedium est ponere.
Et notandumquoniam nominain -or de verbisdirivatares incorpreas
[f.35va] significant,exceptis 'liquor, sudor, memor, texor' et que
habentt aut s, ut 'doctor, sessor'8.
Desinentia in -ur9 et -us breviantur 'iecur/iecoris, ebur/eboris,
femur/femoris, pecus/pecoris, litus/litoris,nemus/nemoris,et cetera
multa.
- 10
Obliqui propriorumin or breviantur,ut 'Hector/Hectoris,Castorj
Castoris,Nestor/Nestoris11 , Nicanor/Nicanoris'

[De 0 ante5]12

-
Longa o ante s semper preter 'posui, rosa' (flos) - 'rosus, glosa,
prosa, osor, facinorosus, flagitiosus,Molosus, leprosus, scelerosus,
ventosus,mendosus,spinosus,spumosus13,iocosus, tiniosus,hirniosus,

I om.B. 2corax B.
3OratiusBFG. 4om.B.
5 conorus
BFG. 6breviantur
BF.
7om.B. 8sexorBFG.
9in-orBFG. !<>om.B.
II Nector
BFG. **De o antes inprimis
sillabis
G
13om.B.

* Hor.Sat.I, s, 2. bluv.Sat.VII,177.
c Ov.Met.V, 3o.

161

11:36:46 AM
merdosus, gulosus, arenosus, aquosus, vinosus, litigiosus, populosus,
numerosus,saxosus,speciosus,formosus,fumosus1,clamosus, verbosus,
linguosus2,odiosus, nemorosus, silvosus, lapidosus, petrosus,annosus,
montuosus,tumultuosus* , pilosus, undosus,erbosus,amorosus,limosus,
venenosus,lutosus,luxuriosus,ebriosus,nodosus, vermosus,libidinosus'
et cetera multa.

[De 0 anteT]*

Longa o ante t in suppiniset genitivis'motum, fotum,votum, notum'

et dirivatis (preter 'noto, notas') 'dotis, cods' . Cetera breviantur
potitur,potest, rota, protus, quota, quotiens, totiens6,[f.3vb] tot,
quot7, totidem, coturnix, coturnus, notus'. Excipitur 'totus, cotidie,
poto'.
Penultime producuntur,ut 'Carnotus, Azotus, rinocerota, com-
potrix, idiota, zelotes, sacerdotis,nepotis'.
-
Composita ex -ptoton8,doton , -puto9, -potestbreviantur'aptoton,
monoptoton, diptoton, triptoton' et cetera; 'antidotum, compotus,
compotis, impotens'.

[De 0 ante VJ10

Longa o ante v in preteritis'fovi, novi, movi, cognovi, vov. Cetera

breviantur,ut 'Iovis, bovis, ovis, novus, fovet,movet11,vove ; et cum
prepositionibusvel breviaturvel producitur.Excipitur'ovum'.

[liber quintus : de U ante B usque ad V]

[De U anteB]12

Longa u ante i>,si presitb, ut 'bubus, bubalus, bubo'. Excipitur'bubul-

cus' Cetera breviantur,ut 4subulcus, subare, subula, rubus, ruber,
rubigo, rbeo, rubor, cubo, cubile, cubitus, dubius, dubito, iubeo,
iuba' Excipitur 4nubo, nubilum, nubes, pubes, uber, sber "cortex",
tuber, pber'.

1om.BFG. 2om.BFG.
3om.BFG. 4 De o antetinprimis
sillabis
G.
5mota BFG. 6tociens B.
I quodB. 8-toton BFG.
9puroBCF. 10De o antevinprimis
sillabis
G.
II monet
BF. 12De uantebinprimissillabis
G.

l62

11:36:46 AM
 Penultim breviantur 'coluber, incubus, Cecubus1, innuba,
pronuba, Corduba, artubus, arcubus, partubus, specubus, tribubus,
lacubus'. Excipitur 'renubo, saluber, impubis, innubis'.
Prepositio sub in trissillabiscorripitur,in tetrasillabisproducitur.

[De U anteC]2

Brevisu ante c, si precesseritc, t, n, r,ut 'cucullus, cucumisvel cucumers,

cucuma, cucurbita, crucis, trucis, nucis, brucus, [f.36] lucrum'.
Excipitur* 'tucetum'. Cetera longa, ut 'luceo, lucus, lucis, fucus
(tinctura),sucus, ducere, bucina, bucula*'. Excipitur 'ducare, lucerna,
lucellum, lucrum, ducenti'.
Penultimlonge, ut 'eunucus, caducus, sabucus, fistula,sambuca6,
lactuca, eruca'. Excipitur 'volucer, Teucer, Pentateucum' Item
'tradux, redux' corripiuntgenitivos, 'traducs, reducis' ; et 'traduco,
reduco' producunt'traducis,reducis' et 'educo' "nutri"corripitur.

[De U anteD]7

Longa u ante d, ut 'crudus, crudelis, sudare, sudor, prudens, cudo,

udus, trudo, ludo, dudum, nudus, rudera "stercora"'. Excipitur'pudet,
pudens,pudor, pudicus, studeo, studium,rudis,rudens,sudis, trudes8'.
Penultim nominum producuntur,ut 'hirudo, testudo, valitudo,
altitudo, latitudo, longitudo, fortitudo, sanctitudo,plenitudo, magni-
tudo, imprudens', sed 'impudens' breviatur.Verba similiter 'excudo,
recudo, alludo, illudo, deludo, colludo, denudo, resudo, detrudo'.
Excipitur'erudit, tutudi,contudi'. Obliqui producuntur'palus/paludis,
incus/incudis',preter 'pecus/pecudis'.

[De U anteFp

Longa u anteJ9 ut bufo,rufus,Ufens'.

[De U anteG]10
Brevis u ante 7,ut 'fugio, iugum, iugulus,pugillus,pugil, tugurium11,
I om.BFG. 2 De uantec inprimis
sillabis
G.
3cumer BFG. 4 cuius
add.C.
5bruculaE. 6 estorganum E.
7 De uanted inprimis
sillabis
G. 8trudensBG.
9 De uante sillabis
fin primis G. 10De uanteg inprimis
sillabis
G.
II parva
domus .

163

11:36:46 AM
fugo,fuga', [f.36rb] Excipitur 'mugit, rugit,nuge, nugari,ruga, iuger,
iugis1,fruges,frugi,sugo'.
Penultimeproducuntur,ut 'albugo, lanugo,salsugo,erugo, aurugo,
ferrugo' Excipitur 'biiugis, coniugai, coniugis'.

[De U anteL]2

Longa u ante 7, ut mulus, cuius, fuligo,uligo, mulius3'. Excipitur'culex,

pulex, culina, ululo, mulier, gula, flica'.
Penultim breviantur, ut 'anulus, tumulus, scopulus, equulus,
cervulus, stimulus, lupulus, pardulus, tribulus, mimulus, pendulus,
baiulus, bibulus, credulus, tremulus, famulus,capsula, testula, arula,
morula, fibula'et cetera multaet innumera.Excipitur'tribua, Getulus,
adulor' et nominatercie qu omnia producuntur,ut 'specular, torcular,
tribulis,curulis, pedulis, edulis' Oratius rvinea submovitcapreas non
semper edules^la, idem ret soleas cum pilleolo conviva tribulis1b.
Lucanus rvacueque loco cessere curulesnc.

[De U anteM]5

Brevis u ante m, si presit c, t, n, ut 'cumulus, tumulus,numerus6,

turnet, tumidus, tumor, numisma'. Excipitur 'numen'. Cetera
producuntur,ut 'pluma, spuma, flumen,lumen, fumus,dumus, rumor,
humor, humidus, humeo, humanus'. [f.36va] Excipitur 'humerus,
humilis,humus, sumus'.
Penultimproducuntur,ut 'argumen,acumen, bitumen,cacumen,
legumen, volumen, implumis, indumis'. Excipitur 'contumax, in-
columisd, columen, intumet,auctumo, adsumus, possumus, volumus,
quesumus'.

[De U anteN]?

Longa u ante n, ut 'iunior, unus, funus,munus, funis,clunis, pruna,

1iugernigis
BBb. 2 De uante1inprimis
sillabis
G.
3mulusBFG. 4edilesBFG.
5De uanteminprimis
sillabis
G. 6humerus add.CE.
1De uanteninprimis
sillabis
G.

a Hor.Sat.II,4, 43. bHor.Ep.I, 13,ig.

c Luc.Phars.III,107. d VideAimer.
(2),p. 77,linea29.

164

11:36:46 AM
luna, cune, oportunus, tribunus,ieiunus, Neptunus, fortuna,lacuna.'
Excipitur 'cuneus' et 'tunica'.

[De U anteP]1

Longa u ante p, si presit n, p, r, ut 'nuper, pupillus, rupi, rapes'.

Cetera breviantur,ut 'super, cupio, lupus, lupinus, supinus2' Nam
'stuppa, suppar3,puppis' per duo p scribunturet 'Iupiter' producitur.
Penultimbreviantur,ut 'quadrupa, upupa, auceps/aucupis'.

[De U anteR]*

Longa u ante r, ut 'muras, murex, durus,purus, cura, curo5, uro, urina,

cruris, furis, iuris, mris, pluris6, ruris, thuris'. Excipitur 'curulis,
furia,muria, nurus'.
Penultime in primitivis corripiuntur, ut 'purpura, Biturix,
Cetura?'. Composita et dirivativaproducuntur,ut 'securis, securus,
obscurus, periurus,arcturas', a mane (n in t) 'maturas', sicut a cane
'catellus' non 'canellus', 'censura, fissura,scissura,frixura8,fixura^,
mansura, usura, tonsura, littura, potura, pastura10,rasura, mensura,
ustura, arsura, creatura, [f.36vl>] armatura,salsura, ruptura,rutura11,
iactura, cultura, pictura, cinctura, lesura, messura, rosura, cesura,
scriptura12,ligatura, aratura, commissura,tortura,tinctura,unctura,
punctura, iunctura, factura,sculptura, tensura1^ pressura' et similia
multa.
Obliqui tercie breviantur 'augur/auguris'. Ovidius in quarto
rnamque dies aderit quem nec procul auguror1*esse~la.'Turtur/turturis,
murmur/murmuris,
Tibur/Tiburis,fulgur/fulguris'.

[De U anteS]15

Longa u ante s, ut 'usus, lusus, fusus, cusus, trusus, Aretusa, Creusa,

Medusa'. Excipitur 'pusillus, susurro,pusio'.
I De uantep inprimissillabis
G. 2om.BFG.
3stupa,supar B. 4 De uanterinprimissillabis
G.
5om.BCFG. 6om.BFG.
7 ChuraBF. 8om.CFG.
9om.BEFG. BFG,
passura C.
postura
II tutura
BFG. 12cinctura.
. .scriptura
om.BFG.
13tinctura
. . .tensura
om.BFG. BF.
arguror
15De uantes inprimis sillabis
G.
a Ov.Met. III,$19.

i6j

11:36:46 AM
[De IJ anteT]1

Longa u ante t in suppinis 'iuvo/iutum, suo/sutum, pluo/plutum,

compluoI complutum, induoj induturn, nuo/nutum, consuo/consutum ,
-
spuo/sputum,conspuo/consputum2' Bene memini quis dixerit rhec
-
sputa per Dominum nostram lavere figuram"1 'volvo/volutum,
loquor/loquutum, sequor/sequutum'.
Excipitur unum: a 'ruo' 'rutum' et ex ilio 'eruo/erutum,diruo/
dirutum,obruo/obrutum,semirutum,abrutum'. Nam 'abruptum' per
p a 'rampo' est. Cetera producuntur3'scutum, mutum, mutat, nutat,
glucio, mutio, futio, utor, futilis, brutus, utilis, mutuus, mutuor,
puteo, putidus, ut (verbum). Excipitur 'puto, lutum, cutis, frutex,
scutica, trutina,uter, uterque, utrius*,utriusque,puteus, brutusa,uti'
Penultim producunturs [f.37ra] 'cornutus, hirsutus, nasutus,
versutus,astutus,manutus,Matuta6,refuto,confuto7,voluto, balbutii,
dglutit,sternuto,saluto, comuto'. Sed 'computo' brevis.

[De U ante Vf

Brevisu ante v, ut 'gluvies^,luvio, fluvius,pluvia, iuva. Excipitur 'uva,

iuvi, pluvi', sed magishabet usus pretertum 'plu.
Et notandumquia ubi post Natalicium dominicum10,in crastinob,
legi de prothomartyre
tur raudientesautem1non est subiungendum'hec'
aut 'hoc', quoniam in historia unde illud decerptum11est, habetur
prolixius sermo Stephani ad ldeos, ad quem 'hc' referunturrelata.
Sed quia longuserat,lectio decurtata12est. Sic ergo legendumraudientes
autem dissecabanturcordibusI3_lc

Aimericusego metricisgratanciango.
Fingentemmira corrodentum1premitira.
Iramprelibo quam pertulerim,quia scribo

I De uantetinprimis
sillabis
G. 2om.BFG .
3producit
. 4 utris
codd.
s producit
B. 6matura BFG.
i om.BFG. 8De uantevinprimissillabis
G.
9luviesCE. 10dominicumpostnatalium
BFG.
II decertum
BF, decretum
G. 12decurvata
B.
13om.BFG. 14corrodendumB.

a Brtus,
brtus
( !)
b 26dee.Missale , Infesto
romanm S. Stephani Lectio
Actuum
protomartyris, Apostolorum.
c Act.
7, 4.

i66

11:36:46 AM
 que numquamprimo potuit bene quisquam.
scrihere
Quisquesuam partemsi vult, confingatet1 artem,
arti sed specie non sit conterminanostr .
Nostrapotest digne dici que purior igne.
Igniscomburathunc qui numquambona curat.
Curisimmersusnequeo modo cudere2 versus .
Versussica facerem,placitum si^ tempushaberem.

Huic operi nostro De primis sillabisi inseruimus, de quibus

quispiam per versus optime tractaverat. Nam adverbium Uptime'
partem unam per versus esse non patitur. Ego vero exempla in pro-
positionibusregularumeius deesse contuens sub- [f.37rb] intexui; et
(secundum) agensin ipsisexceptionibussuis, que minus erant,supplevi;
et (tercium) corrigens*,ubi dicebat ille rnon plus fores scito1 vel
rtres istas aut quatuor excipio"1et cetera talia quibus falli videbatur,
multa ego ingenioacerrimorimans,multa plura inveniet emendavi.
Quod vero de penultimis,ubi Ars pene tota versatur,posui, testis
est Deus quoniam ductorem6nullum preter Ipsum habui7. Sed et hec
certissimaprobatio est, quoniam si ab alio Artemhanc excepissem, non
tot et tanta tenere cordis memoria potuissem. Nunc vero cum plus
quam sexaginta libros legerim, per ipsos exempla dans memoriter
cucurrerim.

Auscultatricemnon pendeat ullus ad aurem

quisquis ad hanc Artemcurabitverterelumen0.
Non hec spernantursi vili pelle locantur.
Nam8 defecatumvas quandoque servatamatum.
Non ideo fas est temni si fictilevas est.
Nam9 aurum sciri caeno solet et reperiri.
Sic opus est hominemcuiusque revolvere10finem
ne11 reprehendatursi12iudicet et vereatur.

I adBF. 2fingere
E.
3ubiF. 4 corriens
B.
5floreBFG. 6auctoremC.
7posuiC. 8nonCE.
9 nonauriC,nonE. 10resolvere
EFG.
II nonBG. sedBFG.

a se.versus
leoninos catenatos cf.PaulKlopsch,
(sivetransformatos, indiemittellateinische
Einfhrung
Verslehre
, Darmstadt, 1972,S. 37).
bcf.Aimer, (i), p. 122. c cf.Aimer.
(2),p. 67.

167

11:36:46 AM
 Querit opella tarnensapientisnostraiuvamen
quatenus emendet ruiturumquod male pendet1,
erigatet dextra quod labi cernitur extra.
Qui bene conatur,me discat atque2 sequatur
meque secuturus,lector bonus [f.37va] ille futurus.

Quorsum, Musa, ruis?3Quorsum tam fervidascandis?

Clio, ne te tam dilates4. Ponito metams.
Clio, subsiste. Metro sit6 terminusiste.
Cur non subsistis?Finem da versibusistis.
Clio, sistatur.Calamus iam debilitatur.
Queso, desiste. Calamus iam deficitiste.
Deficithie calamus. Decet hinc? alium capiamus.

Non plus quam8XXI litterasin alphabetolatino habemus. Nam duo

grec y et z remanent. Est itaque x aput latinas litterasultima. Bene
ergo 'decern' per x signatur, cum ille sit numerus ultimus et ista
litteraultima. Nam 'undecim' ab 'uno' et 'decern'^ etcetera10. Quere
qu sit litterain medio vigintiunius11,et invenies1. Bene ergo 'quinqua-
ginta' per i, qui est medius inter centum et unum12.Item 'quinqu,
quindecim, quinquaginta,quingent. Bene ergo quarta quinquada per
D quartam signatur, vel quia quingenti duplicatum tercium reddit
numerum'decern, centum, mille' .

Et super omnia hoc notandumaquoniam sicut genera metal-

lorum quattuor illa 'aurum, argentum,stagnum,plumbum', sic
et genera scripturarum quattuor ista 'autentica, agiographa,
communia,apochripha'.
Libri autentici sunt, quos 'canonicos', hoc est [f.37vt>]
'regulares' vocamus, quos non humano sensu, sed Dei spiritu
I pandet C. 2 meque .
3musarum G. 4 dilatas
.
5 Clio. . .metam om.E. 6sic.
7hicE. 8om.E.
9duodecim codd. 10etcetera om.B.
II unus BFG. 12velBFG.
a Saepius
citatum:P. Lehmann, imMittelalter
Literaturgeschichte , Germamsch-Romanischc
Monatschrift
IV(1912), yBd.I.,S. 86).Manitius
desMittelalters
S. $73(= Erforschung p. 180;Curtius
1931, 19S42*
p. 458; De Ghellinck
19SS2*P' 2*>8;Glauche De Marco,
/970,p. 73; V. Paladini-M. e
Lingua
letteratura
mediolatina 1970,p. 218;Luigi
, Bologna, Alfonsi,Laletteratura
latinamedievaley
Milano,
1972,pp.i4-6.

168

11:36:46 AM
 editos scimusad illuminandumgenus humanum.Sunt autem in ilio
primogenereaureo libriisti,quibus sicutori proprioDei credimus:
quinqu libri Moysi, libri Regum quattuor, libri Salomonis tres,
libri Paralipomenon duo, liber Iosue, liber Iudicum, liber lob,
liber Psalmorum,liber Ysaie, liber Ieremi, liber Ezechiel, liber
duodecim minorum prophetarumunus (quia quisqus paucissima
scripsit et ideo per immixtionemcomputaturliber unus), libri
quattuor Evangeliorum, liber Actuum Apostolorum, liber unus
tredecim1Epistule Pauli - Nam illa qu est ad Hebreos, non est in
canone, hoc est in aureo genere, quod supremumest, sicut nec
Daniel liber, nec liber Sapienti^. Hii enim sunt in secundo genere
argenteo. Sed cur isti non sint in primo genere, longum2 esset
disserereet mirabile. - septem Epistule: Iacobi una, Iohannistres,
Petri due, lude una (quas et cannicas vocant) liber unus, liber
Apocalipsis. Hii libri trigintasunt in aureo genere primo.
Et isti in argenteo liber Danielis prophete, liber Sapientie,
liber Ecclesiasticus, liber Hester, Tobi, Iudith, Machabeorum
libri duo, Epistulaad Hebreos, liber epistularumCiprianimartyris,
libri Ambrosii, Ieronimi, Hilarii, Augustini, Gregorii; Cnones
quattuorcon- [f.38ra] ciliorum principalium.
Ceteri Cnones ceterorum conciliorum et omnes ceteris qui
stantin stagneo genere, libri sunt communes,ut Beda, Sedulius,
Prudentius,Aratoret expositoresceteri.
Passiones sanctorum martyrmet Vit sanctorum quarum
ignoranturscriptoreset in quibus magis fabulquam Veritasmera,
et magis adulatio quam ver rei expressio, et libri Origenis et
cetera repudianda in quarto genere plumbeo inter apocriphas
numeramus.
Passio Andrej, Sixti, Laurentii, Ypoliti, Mauricii, Agnetis,
Agath,Luci, Cecili, Vincentii,et Vitsanctorumquas Ieronimus,
Gregoriusscripseruntet regulaBasiliiet Benedictiet liber Prosperi,
viri sanctissimi,et Exorcismus aque et baptismia, omnia hec in
secundo genere argenteo collocamus apostolica auctoritate. Canon
missb in aureo genere, Benedictio cerei0 in stagneo, Benedictio

1quattuordecim
BF. *quamlongum
B.
3om.BFG.

a Rituale
romanm,Ordobaptismi (cf.C. Vogel,
parvulorum auxsources
Introduction del'histoire
du
culte
chrtien
aumoyen s.d.p. 221).
ge, Spoleto,
bMissale
romanm
, Ordinarium
missae. c Missale
romanm
, InSabhato
sancto.

169

11:36:46 AM
 coniugumain argenteo,cnonesapostolorumfalsosinterapocriphas
numeramus1 . Certissimeenim Apostoli cnones nullos scripserunt.
turas
Scrip ' stagneas et plmbeas, hoc est 'communes et
apocriphas in testimoniumnon adduces nec adductas recipies.
Cave, ne more asini seducaris, sed statimiudica cuius auctoritatis
et gradus [f.38rt>]sit quidquid scriptorum2audieris. Tu quoque,
si quid dicere volueris, sententiastuas per ureos trigintalibros
regulareset autnticosconfirmabis.

Item apud Gentiles sunt libri autentici, hoc est aurei: Artes
septem, Auctoresnovem. Artes: grammatica,rethorica,dialetica;
musica,arithmetica,geometrica,astronomia'.Auctores: Terentius,
Virgilius,Oratius, Ovidius, Salustius, Lucanus, Stacius, Iuvenalis,
Persius.
Sunt inde in subgradivogenere, hoc est argenteo: Plautus,
Ennius, Tullius, Varro, Boetius, Donatus, Priscianus, Sergius,
Varus, Plato translatus.(Nam in origine lingu su inter primos
est in aureo genere. Cur3 vero in translationedegradatussit, non
est hic disserere.) In tercio, hoc est communi genere, ceteros
4
pones Catunculumb, Homerulumc, Maximianum, Avianum,
Esopum'
Ceteras scripturashinc edoctus per te ipsum iudica.

Omnis vocalis ante z producitur, ut 'anathematizo, exorcizo,

baptizo, scandalizo, obrizum*'.
Omnia nomina qu habuerintduo a iuxta5,in fineaccentabuntur6 ,
ut 'Semnaar, Sara, Canaan, Balaam, Isaac, Raab, Baal7, Ab.
Omnia nomina8 in e precedente o in finaliaccentum tenent, ut
'Ielboe, Achinoe, Beroe, Folo, Cosdroe, Siloe, Noe'.
Omnia propria in i in finete- [f.38va] nentur,ut 'Berzelai, Giezi,
Ysai, Sarai, Cusai, Synai, Ophni, Heli, Levi, Zambri, Cusi, Melchi^,
Tobi et Rab. Nam 'frugi,gum latinasunt et ideo in prioritenentur.

1repudiabis E.
C,reputabis 2scriptoriumBCFG.
3cumBFG. 4 obrizo
BF, om.E.
5om.B. 6accendabuntur
B.
7 Canaan
... Baalom.B. 8om.B.
9 Melhi
B.

a Missae Missa
romanm, etsponsa. c i.e.Iliaslatina.
prosponso
bi.e. Disticha
Catoni
s.

I70

11:36:46 AM
 Item sollertius intuendum quoniam omnes interiectionescuius-
cumque terminationisin finesemper accentabuntur1 , ut 'hu, ad cuius
difierentiam pronomen 'huic' c habuit, e, ut rei mihi, qualis eram"181,
'vaha, aha, ohe, attat,pap, ehern2,euax, euge, racha'.

Noster Ademare, noster tu Feliciane,

ingensipse decus clerilis3,Ademare, cetus*;
Noster Ademare, doctorque sophistaquemagne,
iudicioque meo nulli cessures propinquo:
Accipe tantillumiam, noster episcope, librum
quem tibi composui, quem miro fonteresuxib
scripturamquenovam quam non alibi legis usquam
quamque prior non6 me quisquam perfeceritante.
Accipe devote, relegenssollertiusipse.

Nec mea cum cernas, inspector,opuscula spernas c.

Spernere nolito. Que scimus, scire velito.
Velietibi fuerit,quia qui vult discere, querit.
Querensinvenies,sapiens ita tu quoque fies.
Fiat et hucusque nil doctius utiliusque.
Usque7licet nossem qu grandiadicere possem.
Posseiuvat multum,sed valde censeo stultum 8
Stultisvqui minime curantea velie loqui me.
Me non absistidecet, erudianturut isti.
Ista [f.38vt)]prius mutem, lectori dico10 salutem.
Salve, lecture, melius forsansapiture11.

Notandumdquoniam adverbia, qu et prepositionessunt apposite

casibus, si12 rursusnomina sive verba inveniuntur,tam adverbia quam
prepositiones,in fineaccentantur13, ut 'adversum,circum,circa1*,intra,

I accendabuntur
B. 2ehecodd.
3cleriris
BFG. 4 doctorque
cetus
B.
s cessare
B. 6nemo E.
7sepeBF. 8stultus
BFG.
9stultius
B. iodicqueBF.
II desinit
cod.G. 12sedB.
13accendantur
B. mcitraBF.
a Verg.
Aen.
II,274. bcf.Aimer.
(l), p. 126:Librum
compono
quem
mirofonte
resugo.
c Videsupra
p. 167,n. a. d Cf.Aimer.
(1),p. 128.

171

11:36:46 AM
pone, secundum, penes, palam, sine'1 et cum rursusnomina sunt aut
verba, in penultimis'adversum,circum, circa, intra2,pone, secundum,
penes, palam, sine'.
Item duo nominativisimulcompositi,ex utraqueparteper obliquos
declinantur, ut3 nominativus 'hoc iusiurandum', genitivus 'huius
iurisiurand,dativus'huic iuriiurando',accusativus'hoc iusiurandum',
vocativus'o iusiurandum',ablativus'ab hoc iureiurando' Et pluraliter,
nominativus 'hec iuraiuranda', genitivus 'horum iurumiurandorum',
dativus 'his iuribusiurandis',accusativus 'hec iuraiuranda', vocativus
'o iuraiuranda', ablativus 'ab his iuribusiurandis'. Sic 'unusquisque,
alteruter'.

LECTOREMaquoque nostruminstruentesedocemus*,ut doctus

sit, in populo legens aut* sociis proloquens aut amicis referens.
Si6 metrmquodlibetforte?dicturusnonscandendosed enuntiando8,
non scrophe more gurgitans,non voce asinina extonans, non^
cachinno strepitans,non voce vocem infugans10, sed immorando11,
deliberando, conexitando voce libera, voce firma,voce rotunda
quicquid illud serium [f.39ra] aut ludicrum decentius prosequi
studeat, ammonemus. Monemus quoque, ne in conventu ecclesi
legentem quempiam quilibet nec presul prsumt arguere, quod
arrogantiset maligniest, unde et in loco sancto Deus exhonoratur
et irratusfratersimplex turbatur.In minorivero conventculo12,
si legens assentiat et amicus summisse corrigat, approbandum.
Quodsi de dictioniscuiusquam accentu lector in auditorio publico
hesitaverit,ubi silere aut regredi non liceat, consilium damus, ut
utrinque suspenso accentu eque discurrat, penultimam non
morando et finalemnon tenendo nec elevando. Multi enim, dum
in audientia fallendo sistunt deterius erubescendo lectionem
confundunt.Monemus quoque multa usum legendi habere nec
habere usum metri, ut 'aliquando' et deinde breviari; rursusque
multa usum habere metri nec habere usum legendi, ut 'tenebre,
artrum,mulieris,dederitis' producendi.
1peieBF. 2inter
add.BF.
3om.B. 4om.B.
5inadd.BF. 6sedB.
I om.BF. 8annuntiando
BF.
9om.BF. 10insugans
G.
II immemorando
BF. 12conventu
BFG.
* De hisrebus
fusius
tractat 1951
Leclercq 1pp.64-70.

I72

11:36:46 AM
 [ExplicitLiberV]

Deusa super omnia incomprehensibilismanens nulli, ut est, licet

Deum cognoscere et tarnenDeum nemo permittiturignorare. Deus
enim lucem habitatinaccessibilem,sermone cuneta imperans,equitate
dispensans,potestate consumans. Summum bonum et solum, sub quo
sunt omnia, virtuset ratio que condidit scula, vita et gaudium quod
ignorantreproba, visu clarior, sensu purior, intellectusuperior, a quo
nec1 refertvel sexus in corpore, vel gradusin genere, vel etas in [f.39rl)]
tempore, vel causa in opere. Quem nemo seit nisi2 videns, nemo videt
nisi gaudens, quem nullus querit nisi simplici corde, nullus invenitnisi
humili mente. Deum enim nec inflataverbositas sapit, nec dolosa
calliditas novit. Cuius potentia inenarrabilis,attingensa3 fineusque ad
finemfortiter,creans regensque* cuncta mirabiliter,circumplectendo
implens, adimplendo sustinens, sustinendo transcendens, servare
ordinem suum quemque compellit. Quis enim vel quantum vult vivit,
aut quantumvult crescit? Sed et* in visceribusmatrisquis formatcorpus
nascentisnisi lex voluntatisDei que et firmavitterramsuper aquas? Hic
est ad quem eloquendum intellectuscoartatur,sensus omnis hebetatur,
sermo totus enervatur. Non enim ad patrem spirituumfortissimum
viventium,dispositoremomnium, qui efficaxper naturamabsens, per
omnipotentiam presens, per iusticiam cuncta coartat et includit,
intueturet penetrai, subicit et ordinat. Non sane est ad summum et
viventemspiritum, magnumet admirabilemDominum, infinitum atque6
invisibilemDeum, non est, inquam, ad ipsum significandicomparado,
nec opinandi circumscription,nec indagandi condescendi. Hec est
Veritas excellenti altissimi et claritas incommutabilisDei. Certum
itaque perpetim habendum8 est non eiusdem nature cuius et creator
est, creaturam aliquam esse. Nil igitur simile aut comparatum sibi
divinitashabet. Sicut tamen stuppamcalor succendit, nec tamencalor
sed fiammastuppam consumiti,sic patris ingeniti10unigenitusfiliuset
carnem sibi operante Spiritu sancto suscepit et se homini soli solus
immiscuit.Et sicut ex igne [f.39va] fiammaorituret ferrumdiverberat,

1nunc B. 2nisi. . .gaudens]

videns
nisigaudens
BF.
3a. . .finem]
usque adfinem
B. 4 regens B.
5om.BF. 6ad
1 conscriptio
BF. 8om.BF.
9nec.. .consumitom.BF. 10unigeniti B.
a Consimilis
Professio
Fideipecedit
Artem
lectoriam inSxetS2.
Seguini

173

11:36:46 AM
sed non ferrumingreditur,sic et Spiritussanctusdescenditin Mariam,
sed non carnis suscepit naturam. Et sicut ferrumcalor intrat, solus
possidet et solus inflammat,sic sapientia Dei, per quam omnia, et
carnem sola1 subiit et se homini toti tota univit. Et sicut ferrum
ignitum non ignis essentiam tollit, neque rursus ignis ferrinaturam
consumit, sic Verbum Dei, carni2 unitum, non carnis proprietatem
unione3 abstulit, nec ipsum se rursusin carnisnaturammutavit.Sicut
autem* ignis est rubor ardens, ignis est calor urens, ignis est* fiamma
candens, sed et unitis istis unus subsistitet ignis, ita sane Deus est
Pater, Deus est Filius, Deus est Spiritussanctus.Nec tamendii tres,sed
Deus est unus, simplex et indivisus.Cum itaque Pater et Filius ipsa sit
essentia, una substantiaeadem et natura, quid mirum si non dii duo,
sed unus est Deus, cum et diversnature, corpus et anima simul, non
hominesduo sed homo sit unus? Est quippe Filius Dei non protensiout
rivus ex fonte, non emersio ut fructusex arbore, non defectio ut
partculaex portione, non6 series ut alter iuxta alterumin ordine, non
inanitum ut spumula ex liquore, non enuntiatio ut vocabulum ex
nuncupatione. Non enim reputari potest aut distensio nativitas,aut
emersio ternitas aut porcio integritas, aut degeneransVeritasaut
resolutum alteritas aut dissidens equalitas. Igitur vere Fidei Professio
est: sic Filium Deum omnipotentematque perfectumex Patre Deo
omnipotenteatque perfectoperfectumut lumen de lumine sine dimi-
nutionisimperfectioneaccensum. Non ergo Patrispars in Filium trans-
[f-39vb] funditur,sed more fiammetotum quod impertiensretinens,
plenus in se quoque substituitur?,nec a se sibi maiestasinconspicabilis
nature indissolubilismetuitur. Quicquid igitur genitor est et habet,
totuminest8in unigenito,totumet in procedenteSpiritusancto, totum
quoque virtutisFilii, totumque Spiritus sancti totumque et gignentis
Dei. Immo Pater in Filio, ipse Filius quoque et Pater simul uterque
semper in Spiritu consubstantivo. Hic ratiocinium, et tergiversatio
cassa reliditur,qualiter in habente habitus et habens itidem in habito
habeatur et qualiter ultra eternam in Patre prescientiam^nasci prin-
cipium qui non est10sub ternitateceperit, astruatur11.Caro Verbi suis

1solam BEFG, sedvide #4vb

ft,/. deiperquam
: sicsapientia omnia sunt
creata carnem
etreguntur
solasubiit
etsehomini totitotaunivit.
2 carne
BF. 3unioni
BFG.
4om.B. 5om.BF.
6sed. 7subsistitur
,substuitur
CE.
8est. 9presentiam.
10om.B. 11abstuatur
,abstruatur
F.

174

11:36:46 AM
verbis qu spirituset vita sunt, pais vivus conficitur,sanguishuius qui
vitis vera pullult vinum contraditur1 , sacrum omnipotentissacramen-
tum in escam anim potenter convertitur.
Ipsi summo laus terna, qui condidit universa.

pausai. Arshic lectoracesst.

Aimercus

POSTFATIO

Nobis gratumofficiumest lectores nostroscertioresfacere de hac

notitia, quam legimus in Ecole Pratiquedes Hautes Etudes . IVe section.
Scienceshistoriqueset philologiques,
annuaire i 970-1971. Rapportssurles
confrences. Langueet littraturelatinesdu MoyenAge. Directeurd'tudes:
AndrVer net,pp. 434-5 :
En 1969-1970, VArslectora Aimeric (1086) a t soumis
un nouvel examen. Mentionn pour la premire fois en 1739 par
B. de Montfaucondans son catalogue des manuscritsde la Biblio-
thque Laurentienneet, d'aprs lui, en 1747 par VHistoirelittraire,
ce texte n'est connu, aujourd'hui encore, que par les extraits
donns en 1868 et 1870 par Charles Thurot. La notice du manuel
de Manitius (III, 193 1) a malencontreusementml aux informa-
tions puises dans Thurot des renseignementstirs d'une publi-
cation de Dmmler (1880) qui ne concernaitpas le mme Aimeric,
de plus, elle a transform en certitudesles prudenteshypothsesde
Thurot. Depuis lors Stephen A. Hurlbut, en 1932 et 1933, a
prcis les sources de VArs lectoraet complt l'inventaire des
manuscritsde la recension originale et de sa refonte par
matre Seguin, tandis que M. Rosenblum (1961) et H. Happ
(ALMA, 32. 1962) runissaient les fragments de Lisorius,
peut-tre Luxorius (?), cits, entre autres, par Aimeric.
Le texte complet des prologues, des digressions chronologico-
historiques et des cinq posies insrs dans VArs lectoraa t
tabli sur microfilmsdes manuscritsde Florence Laur. XVI, g, db.
xine s. et Tours BM. 843, xiie s. Mlle M. Gibson a collationnpour
la confrenceles manuscrits ErlangenUB. 39^, xiie s., provenant
de Heilsbronn, et 186 (fragmentdu xne s.), l'occasion d'un
voyageen Allemagne,et le numro 11277, xive s., des manuscrits
du fondslatin de la Bibliothque nationale. L'origine mridionale

1conditur
BFG.

11:36:46 AM
 d'Aimeric a t renforce par l'existence dans son texte d'une
allusion, rare cette date et qui ne semble pas avoir t releve
(cf. R. W. Southern, Westernviewsof Islam in the Middle Ages,
Cambridge (Mass.), 1962, p. 28), une lgende, localise en
Espagne, sur les origines chrtiennesde Mahomet. Seul le d-
pouillement des cartulaires et des pouills de la rgion d'An-
goulme, trop lourd pour tre envisag dans les limites de cette
confrence,permettraitsans doute d'identifierenfinla Gastine et
le FeliciumCastrum dont parle Aimeric. Sa langue, mme dans une
version lgrementamliore, reste mdiocre, incorrecte, et ses
vers prosaques.
Les confrencesont t suivies par Mlles D. Hardouin, C.
Jeudyet M. Plouzeau et quelques-unesd'entre elles par Mme G. de
Angelis (Italie), Mlle M. T. Gibson (Grande-Bretagne)et M. E. Le
Maresquier.

Amersfoort
VanHoutenlaan4

176

11:36:46 AM